taeskooksbinie - fic recs !
taeskooksbinie
fic recs !

❝𝐬𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞❞

123 posts

Taeskooksbinie - Fic Recs ! - Tumblr Blog

taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

love in ten

Love In Ten

love in ten

♡ masterlist ♡

>pairings: taehyung x reader

>genre: college au, fluff, crack (?)

>summary: when a partner project brings you and your crush together, you have ten days to get him to fall in love with you. will your annoying personality reel him in or push him away?

>a/n: i forgot to make the masterlist and ended up posting the intro first oOps

ps. that’s like the suckiest summary but oh well, it’s pretty true

schedule to post: 7pm(?) trying other times to see which one is better 10:30 pm pst :) idk anymore honestly

>drabble x smau

♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡

intro

day one, part one: lonely whale

day one, part two: optimistic 

day two, part one: very

day two, part two: excuse me

day three, part one: i noticed

day three, part two: next time

♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡ ♡

taglist is closed!

to be notified when i post, please turn on my notifications! thank you~~


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

just one more

Genre: Fluff

Pairings: Taehyung x Reader

Word Count: 1.7+

Request: Hiiiii!! Can i request a scenario with Taehyung whit his wife talking about pregrancy? That they allready have 4 kids and “accidentally” there is the 5th on the way?? Thaaanx alooot!!!

A/N: I’m super sorry this took so long! I had to finish writing for every member before I did anymore because I had Jimin and Namjoon’s category empty when I received this ask. But I finally wrote for them! Check it out in my master list, which is linked down below. I hope you like this anon! Let’s just say the tour is 4 months long.

Taekwon: 7 Haejin: 6 Taemin: 4 Minho: 3

And yes, two of the kid names are Shinee members :))) Picking names are hard alright?

Masterlist

Just One More

*gif not mine*

You had just put all four boys asleep, tucking each of them in their bed and kissing their cheeks good night. It was currently 10:30pm, the boys should’ve been asleep hours ago. But their father was currently on tour in Japan, and the boys missed him so much. So the five of you stayed up watching run episodes until each little boy fell asleep. You weren’t too strict on bed times, but you would like it if they slept well. Usually, each night was easy. They were good boys, always listening and going to sleep on time without complains. But it’s been far over a month and a half since their father has left and they miss him so terribly. Of course, you do too. You couldn’t say no when they asked if the five of you could watch Run BTS because they missed seeing ‘appa’s’ face. It was sweet actually. Taehyung would facetime here and there, sometimes when he had time. But usually, he only had time when the boys were already in deep sleep, and you were wide awake, waiting for your phone to ring. Tonight, you hoped that while in the midst of watching, your phone would ring and then the boys could finally speak to their dad. Sadly, Taehyung didn’t call the same time he usually did, and the boys missed it.

You wondered if he forgot, or maybe fell asleep from being so tired. He usually called around the same time every night. At 10. It’s half past 10 now and you were thinking of getting ready for bed. You left your phone on the nightstand next to your bed, and you left to go to the bathroom.

You brushed your teeth. Then did your 10 step skin care routine which, by the way, is working great, but is too time consuming that you nearly fall asleep by the sixth step. Then you stripped your clothes off, grabbing a set of matching pajamas to put on. But before you do, you took a look at yourself in the mirror. You turned to your side and stared at your growing belly, rubbing your hand on it. It was still small, yet you knew that a whole new life was being created in there. Before marrying Taehyung, you knew he wanted a big family. You weren’t so sure of it before then, but you love Taehyung, and you’d do anything just to make him happy. Four little bundles of joy later, and here you are. You couldn’t be any happier, and after Taehyung left for tour, and you took that pregnancy test. You were wrong. It turns out, you could be happier. Another human being was inside of you, and you couldn’t wait to tell Taehyung! But he isn’t coming back home for another two and a half months, and you don’t think that you could keep it for that long. You plan on telling him the next time he called, maybe.

You just slipped on your pajama pants, and then buttoned up the top, when you heard the familiar tone of your phone. You gasp and ran out of your bathroom and grabbed your phone, sliding the green button as soon as you grabbed it.

“Hey sweetie,” he called. You smiled at the sight of seeing his boxy smile and disheveled hair. It looked like he just got to his hotel. He was in front of a door, a hat in his hand, and a jacket on.

“Hey,” you sighed out, slightly out of breath.

“I’m sorry I called so late, the boys and I went out to eat, had a few drinks– well they did, I didn’t– but we just got back to the hotel right now. How are the boys?” You sat gently on the bed, covering your legs with the comforter, and you laid your back on the headboard.

“They’re doing great. They miss you a lot though.”

“Aw, I miss them too. I’ll be back soon.” As soon as he says this, he sets his phone down on a desk in his room, backing away to take off his jacket. He steps off of screen for a while, putting his jacket away before coming back to sit in front of his phone, giving you his full attention.

“So how’s my girl doing?” He says, smiling at you. You let out a small laugh, after all these years with him, he never fails to give you butterflies and make your heart flutter.

“I’m okay, I miss you though,” you pout. He sighs, running his hand through his hair and leans forward.

“I’ll be back before you know it. Maybe you could visit me while I’m in tour?” The idea doesn’t seem bad at first. Untiiiiilllll you remembered that you’re pregnant, alone, with a seven year old, a six year old, a four year old, and a three year old. The tasks seemed impossible to do alone.

“I would, but I don’t think it’s too smart to go on a plane with four kids under eight, don’t you think?” He pouts, nodding.

“Yeah… Just an idea though. Seokjin hyung’s family visited today.” Jin has three kids of his own, two boys and a girl. Throughout the whole tour so far, all the other boys’ family visited. All their kids couldn’t stand being too far from their fathers. You and the boys were the only ones who hasn’t visited and that’s obviously upsetting Taehyung. But unlike the others, you had four kids, two of them being really young, while the others had three or less.

“Oh really?” You asked, a wave of guilt hitting you. No matter how much you want to visit, it was just too difficult.

“Yeah, his little girl is getting big. She’s so adorable, it makes me want to have one of my own you know?” You know where this is going. He’s easing in the idea of having another kid. It makes you laugh a little and he furrowed his eyebrows at you.

“What?” He asks, confusions in his tone.

“Nothing,” you said, still smiling. An idea pops into your head suddenly.

“Hey, why don’t I call your sister and maybe she can help me and we can go visit you on Friday?” His eyes widens and he smiles widely, covering his mouth in shock.

“Really?!”

“Yes, I’ll call her tomorrow morning. I’ve been wanting to visit you but I don’t think I can handle all the boys in the airport alone.” He nods in agreement, his smile not fading, but suddenly transforms into a smirk.

“What do you think about it though?”

“About what?”

“Another kid.”

“Another kid?” You act confuse. Hiding the smile that was trying to break out and spill the surprise.

“Yeah, we can maybe, you know, have my sister watch the kids while your here.” He winks at you suggestively and you let out a snort.

“We’ll see about that Kim Taehyung.”

You stood backstage. Taehyung hasn’t seen you yet, or knows you’re here, and saying you were excited to see your husband was an understatement. Minho, your youngest, was on your hip, pointing at your husband and whispering ‘appa’ ever so quietly. Taemin, your four year old was attached to your legs, watching Taehyung from afar, while his older brothers, Taekwon and Haejin was playing with the stylist noonas.

“That was good, you guys can take a break,” you hear through the speakers. The boys turn, walking away and breathing heavily. Taehyung grabs the water bottle Jungkook is holding and takes a swig of water, looking off to the side where he spots you. His eyes grows wide and he almost– actually, he does– choke on the water. He pulls the bottle away from his lips, shoving it at the maknae’s chest, the water dripping down his chin. He runs off to you, and Taemin lets go of your legs and starts running to their dad, the two older boys following, and you put Minho down to follow. Tae drops down and engulfs his sons in a giant bear hug.

“Ahhhh, I’ve missed this,” he smiles, his eyes watering slightly. You smile at the sight, walking towards your favorite boys and bending down with them.

“Hey, I want in,” you say, and your sons turn around and pulls you into the hug as well.

The boys stayed with their Aunt while you and Taehyung got some alone time in his hotel room. You two were cuddled up in his bed whilst watching a movie.

“So about the thing I was telling you about the other day…” He trails off, hands on your waist.

“Tae, I have to tell you something,” you say. His eyebrows furrow and he looks into your eyes.

“You don’t want another one?” He asks, and you could tell how sad he was.

“No, I do.”

“Then what is it?”

“I–” you sigh. He straightens up and sits down, facing you.

“Wow, fifth time doing this and I still don’t know how to say it.” You say out loud, but mostly to yourself. He looks at you waiting for an explanation. Then you remembered. You pull out your phone and scroll through your camera roll. You find the video and you turn up the volume, handing him the phone. He looks at you before taking the phone into his hands, pressing play.

The video was all four of your boys, sitting on your couch back home. Taehyung instantly smiles at this. The two oldest at the edge, while the two youngest sat in the middle.

“Appa!” Taemin yells, he smiles the same as his father. You look at Taehyung as he watches and he sports the same boxy smile.

“Appa!!” Minho copies.

“Tell Appa what I told you,” you say from behind the camera.

“Appa there’s another one!”

“This time we knew before you!” The older one laughs. The two youngest were oblivious, smiling straight into the camera. Taehyung looks at you with a wondering look.

“Appa!” Minho yells again, “Appa! I’m going to be a hyung too!”

“Or an oppa, we don’t know yet Min Min,” Haejin says, looking at the younger one, who kept his eyes on the camera.

“Let’s hope it’s a girl this time, I kind of want a sister like Suvi,” Taekwon, the oldest of the boys, says. He’s always loved Jin’s daughter ever since he met her. Constantly telling you how much he wanted a little sister.

You look at Tae to see his eyes wide as saucers. He turns to you.

“Are you serious?”

“Kids don’t lie,” you say, simply shrugging.


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

COMPETITION FOR A PICTURE OF THIS HOT DILF GETS WILD! WATCH THE VIDEO OF A PHOTOGRAPHER SMASHING ANOTHER'S CAMERA HERE!

-> KIM TAEHYUNG

COMPETITION FOR A PICTURE OF THIS HOT DILF GETS WILD! WATCH THE VIDEO OF A PHOTOGRAPHER SMASHING ANOTHER'S

summary: Kim Taehyung knew every single person that met him was in the palm of his hand. He had his pick of the world, and all he had to do was crook a finger. Unabashedly handsome, with the enigmatic personality to match. And he gave you a taste. How lucky!

rate: 20+ audience

pairing: dilf!kth x reader (ft slight hoseok)

warnings: age gap (40/24), mentions of eiffel towering (cheesy as hell bye), exhibitionist tendencies, fucking in a hot tub, unprotected penetrative sex, hickies, fingering, face shot, crying (*sigh* in a good way), taehyung has a huge ego (rightfully so...), lowkey predatory shit (but like.. thats the whole series), infidelity, slight angst at the end

wc: 2.5k

a/n: actually tried to stick to my self-proclaimed word limit this time 😶 let me know if you liked it! + if you want to be tagged click here!

COMPETITION FOR A PICTURE OF THIS HOT DILF GETS WILD! WATCH THE VIDEO OF A PHOTOGRAPHER SMASHING ANOTHER'S

-> SERIES MASTERLIST

COMPETITION FOR A PICTURE OF THIS HOT DILF GETS WILD! WATCH THE VIDEO OF A PHOTOGRAPHER SMASHING ANOTHER'S

You had skipped dinner that evening, thinking a full night's rest is what you needed after the way Namjoon kept you until his next meeting to beat your pussy red yesterday, the way he'd fucked you until you cried, cumming all over ass during his phone call, just to flip you over and shove his dick back into your mouth until you sucked him dry. Bitch, you needed a lozenge and an advil.

You were fast asleep by the time Hoseok came back. But the next morning, though your legs were still sore as fuck, you didn't hesitate to send him off to work with a blowjob, smile lighting up your face as he tapped your cheek with his cock.

"Open up, baby," he commanded, guiding his dick into your mouth as you kneeled in front of the vanity. You sucked him off as he chose out his jewelry for the day, lazily rutting into your mouth while trying on different watches and rings.

"Good girl," he praised after you'd swallowed his seed, tapping your cheek affectionately before leaving the room for what you assumed to be a business meeting. Otherwise known as him, Yoongi, and Seokjin traipsing around the island.

You'd bumped into Jimin and the mysterious maknae of the group, Jungkook, in the lounge, seemingly hungover from the night they'd had, but still looking like models straight out of a magazine.

"Hey baby, how have you been?" Jimin greeted as you curled into his side, shying away from the smile Jungkook sent you. His eyebrow piercing gleamed in the sunlight, contrasting with his starkly-dyed purple hair. And yet, it all looked just right, like he was doing everything right, and people who couldn't pull it off were just wrong.

"You remember Jungkook right? Say hi," Jimin instructed, one hand around you as he spoke softly. You eyed Jungkook's intimidating figure, dressed in all black, hair tied back, tattoos on display as he pressed his tongue into his cheek, waiting for you. You squeaked out a "hi" at Jimin's command, which awarded you a wink and a cheeky grin in your direction from the heart-melting tattooed man in front you.

You didn't chime in much as they continued their conversation, playing with the hem of your dress and half-heartedly listening. You didn't notice the clandestine looks they threw your way, silently communicating with each other, before Jimin wrapped his arm back around your waist, making you snap your head up.

"Have you ever been to Paris, yn?" Jungkook asked innocently. At least you thought, missing the smirk Jimin threw his way.

You shook your head no. "Do you wanna go? Jimin and I can take you. I think you'd love it," he smiled, showing his canines. The way he leaned back in his chair casually, making your spine tingle without even touching you. Something tipped you off to the double meaning of his words, not exactly sure what you were nodding to when you shook your head hesitantly. But the way Jungkook's eyes crinkled when he chuckled and looked at Jimin at your response, and Jimin's hand rubbing your back comfortingly as he laughed with him made you think that it was the right answer.

Jungkook lowered his voice, leaning in close like he was telling you a secret. The smell of his cologne engulfed you, made your mind hazy, as your heart threatened to beat right out of your chest. He was an inch away from your face, so close you could see the shadow of his piercing on his brow. "You wanna go now?" he proposed, like he was asking you to run away with him. Like he was asking you to leave everything and everyone you knew behind, and follow him to the ends of the earth.

And you were ready to pack them bags. "N-now?" Did he really mean right this second, though? I mean, Paris was only a short plane ride from Malta, but nonetheless. Is that really how rich these guys were?

"Leave the poor girl alone, Kook," Jimin's laughter broke the tension between you, playfully shoving his younger counterpart. You let out a breath you didn't know you were holding when Jungkook settled back into his chair, a comfortable distance away.

COMPETITION FOR A PICTURE OF THIS HOT DILF GETS WILD! WATCH THE VIDEO OF A PHOTOGRAPHER SMASHING ANOTHER'S

You followed Taehyung down to the pool, tiny hand in his large one as he raved about the hot tub. Despite the fact that, when you'd bumped into him earlier and he excitedly decided to finish your tour, you were indeed not in the bathing suit you had packed, and in your regular clothes.

"Don't worry. We can skinny dip."

Not really sure about how appropriate that was, considering you were being pulled to the ship's hot tub, and not the one in his room. Didn't seem like it mattered much to Taehyung, though, completely ignoring your concerns about someone else walking in.

"It'll be fine."

He helped you strip down into your undergarments, leaving those up to you as he pulled his clothes over his head.

"I mean, regular clothes clinging to me in water is extremely uncomfortable," he explained, pulling off his boxers. Setting the precedent.

You didn't have time to marvel at his beautiful cock; just noticed that it was long, like he'd be deep in your guts without much effort. Not as girthy as Namjoon’s, but the quick glimpse was enough to prove to you that Kim Taehyung talked big shit for a reason.

"Aren't you getting in?" He asks, settling into the tub, throwing his head back with a sigh. Closing his eyes as he lets the jets massage him.

You drop your hands from where they were shielding your body from his stare, taking the quick moment that his eyes were closed to shed off the rest of your clothing and waddle in to the other side of the hot tub.

Taehyung opens his eyes at the sound of you splashing in, chuckling at the distance you've created. "You really love running to the corners in small places, huh?" He laughed, referring to the elevator you were both stuck in before.

Your cheeks burned, and not just from the hot water you were situated in. You didn't think Taehyung remembered much about your time in the elevator, seeing as he didn't acknowledge it at all the entire time he was leading you down here, chatting about different aspects of the boat, explaining the east and west elevators, and talking about different places in Malta you had to check out. Not a word out of his mouth indicated anything else happened in that tiny space you were crammed in.

Which made sense. I mean, he was Kim Taehyung. You probably weren't his only kiss of the day. And besides, he wouldn't remember something like that. With you. He was just being friendly to you, that's all. Which was very much appreciated on your end, sure. But it didn't stop the throb in between your legs every time he so much as looked at you.

"Why don't you move over here? The jets on your end aren't as powerful as these."

You didn't see it as an excuse as you waded over to him, settling next to him with your back against the massaging bubbles.

"You been enjoying Malta so far?" He asked, soft voice like a lullaby in your ear with the gentle gurgle of the hot tub. It was so warm, so peaceful. His breathy voice fit right in.

"I haven't really had a chance to explore it yet, but I'm having a good vacation."

He hummed in response as his hand found your thigh, tracing circles casually. You froze in your spot, but tried to act natural. It wasn't lost on you the way his fingers were trailing up your thigh, inching closer and closer to your most vulnerable spot. Where there wasn't a single cloth barrier between him and you.

You tried not to think about it as you fell into a comfortable silence, but it was becoming really difficult with the way he inched closer to you. You could feel the thick tension hanging in the air, holding you down, not moving a single muscle.

"You're almost drowning. Why don't you come sit here?" Taehyung offered with a smile, gesturing at his lap.

Another excuse, but he had a good point. The seat inside the hot tub was a bit low for you to be sitting comfortably in the water without having to somewhat keep yourself up. You were sliding a bit too, struggling to keep your head above water properly.

So you hesitantly moved into his lap, trying to avoid a glance at his member. Though you could feel it just looking at you, daring you to give it any bit of attention. You perched yourself in his lap, hands tucked away neatly in yours, as you glanced up at him.

His eyes were piercing, holding your gaze and keeping you from looking away as he ran his hand up and down your sides lazily. The silence hung in the air, just the quiet bubbling of the pool and the relaxed haze you were both engulfed in.

Your eyes broke out of his gaze, tracing his face instead. Following the slope of his nose to his perfect cheekbones. The way his long eyelashes fluttered to the way his lips were formed into a pout. Fuck, this guy didn't have a single flaw!

You knew he remembered the events of the elevator, now. The way he watched you hungrily, like a beast eying his next meal. The way his eyes lingered on the trail of fading marks up your neck, a hint of a cocky grin on his face. There was no way.

So when he was bending down to connect your lips again, you let him. With no hesitation, instantly falling back into the groove you had going on in the elevator.

He swallowed your moans with his mouth as his tongue forced its way into your mouth. His hands were on your waist, but slowly migrated to your breasts, squeezing and flicking your nipples to stimulate them.

"The hickies are already disappearing. Should I give you more?"

Didn't give you a chance to answer before he was latching onto your neck again. His hand slowly slid down your body, for the first time acknowledging the lack of barrier between him and your cunt. You felt a shiver down your spine, slightly jumping, at the feeling of his long fingers finding your core. He could cup your entire heat in his big ass hand, which was a fact that made you automatically grind into his fingers, mewls falling from your lips. Like a virgin trying to get herself off for the first time.

Taehyung chuckles at your neediness, your tiny figure grinding into his big hand. It was a sight that had his dick standing up ostentatiously below you. He let you play for a few moments longer before grabbing you harshly, making you cry out, and rubbing fast, rough circles into your clit. You weren't prepared for the way he pushed one slender finger into your hole, falling forward onto his shoulder with a whimper as he fucked his fingers into you. Showing you how it was done.

You were tight like it was your first time, even though he knew it wasnt. Had to stretch you a bit before you were ready to take his cock. Otherwise you'd be crying the second he bottomed out. Learned from the past.

"How badly do you want this, angel?" His low, raspy voice sounded in your ear, his mouth trailing kisses down from where he just tugged at your earlobe with his teeth.

Kim Taehyung barely had to say a thing to have you falling apart on him, his aura did enough. But when he did, you were on cloud 9, wrapping yourself in his husky voice and stuttering out the ego-stroking response he wanted from you. Over and over, he had you affirm you were wrapped around his finger, that you were putty in his hands. All while pulling the sweetest moans of his name from your lips as he used four fingers he was able to fit in (tightly, and it brought you to the brink of tears, but you took it). Not because he was any kind of insecure, or he needed the praise. He just knew what kind of power he had. And so he used it.

When he deemed you stretched enough, tears running down your face as he pulled almost his whole hand from you, he didn't hesitate to line his cock up with your entrance, pushing you down to sink all the way until he was bottomed out. He let you wail and bite his shoulder as you adjusted, holding you close before feeling the tight clench of your pussy.

"Cmon, angel. Open up." He spoke softly while rubbing your clit, lulling you into a false sense of security. Your body relaxed at his touch, releasing the death grip you had on him so he was free to move.

And move he did.

As soon as he felt you let go, he gripped your hips and moved you on his dick unrelentingly. The water splashed with your movements, splashing over the edge to where you were supposed to walk. But Taehyung paid no attention, busy growling filthy things in your ear as you whined out for him.

"Dirty girl, can't even take my dick without help." He wraps his arms around you, pulling you close as he gets sick of the pace you were going at, deciding to ruthlessly thrust into you instead. "You're so lucky you're cute. My little angel, can't even get herself off on my cock by herself if she tried. Even when I give it to you so generously."

Your powers of speech aren't past babbling right now, stuttered moans as he bounced you both in the water. You felt him move around in the water, but you didn't realize what was happening until he placed you on the stairs, next to the railing, of the hot tub.

"Hold on," he suggested with a wink. His pace found no bounds, jostling your body with the way he was mercilessly pounding into you. All you could do was sob into his shoulder as he fucked you viciously. So good...

His phone rang the second after he came on your face, perfect timing just as he grunted with the last few spurts he emptied onto you.

He left you in the hot tub to retrieve his discarded pants, finding his phone and picking up on the last ring.

"hello?... hey baby, I was just about to call you... of course,... everything's fine here, how are you..."

You had just finished wiping your face clean with a towel when he was off the phone. Though you knew you had no jurisdiction over him, and it really wasn't your place to ask, you couldn't help yourself. "Who was that?

"No one," came Taehyung's immediate response. Not defensively, not angrily. Just stating a fact, as if he was well-versed in receiving that question.

You pushed it to the back of your mind, letting him walk you back up to the deck before disappearing again. Gone just as quick as he'd appeared.

COMPETITION FOR A PICTURE OF THIS HOT DILF GETS WILD! WATCH THE VIDEO OF A PHOTOGRAPHER SMASHING ANOTHER'S

Copyright © 2021, taesinferno | tumblr | no reposts, translations, copies, modifications, etc. allowed

COMPETITION FOR A PICTURE OF THIS HOT DILF GETS WILD! WATCH THE VIDEO OF A PHOTOGRAPHER SMASHING ANOTHER'S

taglist: @softiegukk @preciouschimine @sunshine-nam @kookieebangtan @sidneyio @yzkyzkuniverse @kooafraid @allizarae @hermayone @bluebellxil @fangirl125reader @kxdrawhl @imluckybitches @xsmilebitesx @bubblyabs @shegotboreddsoo @kimsaeron @sweeneyblue1 @miriamxsworld @bangtan-army @yutatiddy @hopetookourvibe @bbluejiji @just-vaaalll @seventeenis-thedream @ysltae @libra04 @strawberryjimi @sugashaye @sanajamal @audreonne @kirbykook @t8egis @irishhbamb @xcookiemonsteer @jvinnv @wickedlangdon @hockeyblogg @violetblue-112 @kimnjss @bunbunreads @jjbeansies @vhopevision @handofmidas @dreadity


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago
>>...DADDY TAEHYUNG MASTERLIST

>>...DADDY TAEHYUNG MASTERLIST

>>...DADDY TAEHYUNG MASTERLIST
>>...DADDY TAEHYUNG MASTERLIST

↻ a series of drabbles surrounding dilf!taehyung

>>...DADDY TAEHYUNG MASTERLIST

# caught

# breeding kink

# pregnancy test

# vacation

>>...DADDY TAEHYUNG MASTERLIST

> want more dilf content? click here!

… >> main m.list

>>...DADDY TAEHYUNG MASTERLIST

Copyright © 2021, taesinferno | tumblr | no reposts, translations, copies, etc.


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

exhibitionism with taehyung pleaseee

afhdhshs this took a different direction than I planned but I hope it's okay!

pairing: taehyung x reader

genre: romance

warnings: jealousy, strong mentions of blood and violence (not towards the reader), exhibitionism, semi (???) public sex, rough sex, slight degradation, creampie. aftercare included bc listen tae is a good boyfriend first and a yandere second 💀

Exhibitionism With Taehyung Pleaseee

Taehyung wanted nothing more than to have you all to himself. It was no secret that he was possessive, but going out usually wasn't too much of a problem. His icy glare and strong arm wrapped around your waist was enough to scare away any new, potential suitors.

Usually.

As it turned out, not everyone was blessed with common sense, or basic, survival instincts for that matter. One step too close and a flirty smile was all it took for Taehyung to see red; it colored the rest of his night, staining his expensive suit. While you slept soundly, he was busy dragging the poor fool's limp form through the woods.

It was almost midnight by the time he came home, the sound of the shower running waking you slowly. You sat up after a moment of hesitation, eventually deciding to discard your clothes and join him in the bathroom. You knew he was still upset. He always was after witnessing someone hitting on you, no matter how many times you reassured him that he was all you wanted.

You walked straight into the shower and wrapped your arms around him, the steam and the pressure of warm water soothing you gently. Pressed into his back, you closed your eyes, your only intention to comfort him and yourself. There was a dark, dreadful feeling in your gut that you wanted to bury; you did not ask him where he's been. You avoided the topic altogether even in your own mind. Something was telling you it was better not to know. You trusted him; he probably just needed some time to cool off.

One way or another.

"Why are you up, baby?" He asked quietly.

You placed a kiss on his tanned, muscular back, feeling the tension seep out of his body as you held him.

"Just," you shrugged. "I don't like sleeping without you."

Taehyung sighed. It sounded almost like an apology. He placed his hands on top of yours to untangle you from himself and turned to face you. He scanned you from head to toe, drinking in the sight of water running down your body. You were beautiful, enchantingly so. He couldn't put a name on the spark that lit up in his chest, setting him ablaze. You were so beautiful and all his. Just his.

He pressed his hand to the small of your back and pulled you in, desperation flowing through the kiss he bestowed upon you. You were his. It was the only thought his mind was capable of producing, not for the first time. And yet something felt different. He always liked to kiss you and keep his hands on you in public, like he was marking his territory. And it didn't quite make sense to you sometimes with how possessive he was; but the more he felt provoked, the more his cock hardened at the thought of fucking you out in the open, where every man and woman passing by could see that you belonged to him. Because so far, they didn't seem to fucking understand that.

That's how it began.

Now, spread open on the hood of his car, you could barely keep up with his harsh thrusts, his cock pounding into you in a rush.

"Fuck, fuck," he slurred, drunk on pleasure, muffling the noises against your neck.

"Taehyung," you whined.

Your pussy was gushing obscenely as you tried your best to hold on to the last pieces of your sanity, heat flooding through you in violent waves. The cool air of the parking lot was pleasant, sending shivers down your spine. Your common sense was trying to win a fight that Taehyung was fucking right out of you. He groaned into your skin, the sound of his balls slapping against you growing louder as his pace continued to pick up.

"Taehyung!" You whined again, digging your nails into his shoulders. "Wait, you can't-" a moan slipped out of your throat. You tried again. "What if - ah! - what if someone sees-"

"Then let them see," he grunted. "Let them see you all fucked out and pretty and know it's just for me."

He barely managed to finish the sentence before your pussy clenched around his cock. He hissed, lifting his head to look you in the eye, his lips twitching into a dangerously attractive smirk.

Even in this heated haze you could feel embarrassment taint your cheeks. You turned your head away, but Taehyung grabbed your jaw, forcing you to maintain eye contact.

"Slut."

The word was punctuated by a hard, sloppy thrust, pulling a strangled gasp out of you.

"You look so scared. Poor, little baby," he mocked, eyebrows furrowing. "But you'd cream my cock real good if someone walked by right now, wouldn't you?"

He was beginning to lose his mind, driving his big cock into your cunt so deep your eyes rolled back. A cry left your lips, echoing through the night, but you shook your head vehemently. He was wrong. He was wrong. It wasn't true at all-

A scoff caught your attention.

"Don't fucking lie to me, or I'll drag you back into that fucking club and fuck you in front of all our little friends."

Your wet hole clenched around him again, harder this time, your nails scratching red marks into his strong arms with reckless abandon.

"Oh my- god," Taehyung groaned, his head dropping down to your chest. "You're so fucking-"

He was losing his train of thought, slurring his words more, and yet they seemed clearer than ever when he made his demand.

"Tell me you're mine."

You wished you could, but your thighs shuddered, your pussy beginning to tighten around him like a vice, leaving you speechless.

"Will make you fall apart on this cock whenever and wherever you want," he moaned, the helpless rutting of his hips bruising and delicious. "But tell me you're my slut. Say it, fuck."

Your vision blurred, your mouth parting to try following the command without thinking.

"I- I'm-"

Taehyung's entire body tensed up. He didn't want to come just yet, not without hearing those words, but you cried out too loudly, your pussy spasming around his cock and gushing cum all over it. He wasn't able to hold back, the rest of the world falling away. As far as he was aware, his existence ended and began in the warmth of your cunt; it was the only thing he felt as his orgasm ripped through him, his teeth biting into your neck, his cum filling you up to the brim.

He didn't pull out as soon as the high subsided, only swallowing harshly as his cock kept on twitching inside you. He lifted his head tiredly to look at you, brushing your hair away from your flushed, sweaty face. Your eyes were glassy and hooded, like you weren't quite there.

He left tender kisses all over your shoulder, your cheeks and nose.

"Are you okay, baby?" He whispered, brushing his lips against yours.

You nodded.

Gently, Taehyung slipped out of your heat. He fixed you up, for the first time taking a careful look around the lot to ensure no preying eyes were there to see what they're not supposed to, lest he had to carve them out and spend another night dragging bodies through the woods. For the sake of your dignity, and his own peace of mind, he would. All to protect you from whoever dared to take the smallest peek. Sex was different, after all; once it was over there was no point left to prove, and you were at your most vulnerable. Different rules applied.

Perhaps god existed after all, watching over unfortunate souls who might have stumbled upon you while Taehyung zipped himself up and pulled your dress back down, steering them far away from the parking lot for their own good. And for that, Taehyung was glad. He didn't have time to deal with anyone tonight. All he cared about was you, comforting little whispers leaving his mouth as he carried you into the car in his arms.

"You know that you're my everything, right? And I'd do anything to make you happy?"

The soft, sleepy smile that appeared on your face made his heart glow.

"I love you," you mumbled, squeezing his hand. He didn't think he'd ever tire of hearing those words.

"I love you, too," he whispered. "Bath or shower?"

You groaned.

"Neither. I'm too tired."

Taehyung chuckled, kissing your face all over.

"That's not what I asked, love. Bath or shower? I'll take care of you, and then we can go to sleep. I promise."

"Mm," you sighed. "Shower, please."

Another kiss, this time left on your lips, lingering and bursting with warmth and affection. You were so precious; and all fucking his to love. A dream worth every nightmare he ever had to face and every single night spent in those damn woods.

"Shower it is, then."


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

𝔞𝔫𝔤𝔢𝔩𝔰 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔡𝔢𝔪𝔬𝔫𝔰 𝔣𝔢𝔰𝔱 𝔪𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱

Yea, though we walk through the valley of the shadow of death, we will fear no evil: for these stories art with us. Let our prophets share their written word with you, and may you find yourself peeking into Heaven or Hell!

Fables coming your way January - February

♡ Title: After Dark ♡ Pairing: Ceberus! Maknae Line x Demon! Reader ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Fantasy, Drama/Angst, Smut ♡ Summary: Jungkook, Taehyung, and Jimin are your guard dogs, willing to do anything for you. You run an elite casino within the human world, disguised as a human, but you can only get in if you've been invited. Seokjin and Hoseok have been thorns in your side for years, witches hellbent on sending you back to the afterlife.

As scripted by @jmvore

♡ Title: Carry It With You ♡ Pairing: Human!Taehyung x Guardian Angel!Jimin ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Fantasy, Hurt/Comfort, Mental Health, Angst, Smut, Fluff ♡ Summary: Broken beyond repair, Taehyung is convinced that the Heavens have forsaken him. It’s Jimin’s responsibility to show Taehyung that there really is someone out there who cares.

As scripted by @gimmethatagustd

♡ Title: Celestial Ruin ♡ Pairing: Fallen Angel!Yoongi x Angel!(f)reader x Angel!Namjoon ♡ Rating: 18+ | Dead Dove ♡ Genre: Fantasy, Supernatural, Angels and Demons, Angst, Smut, Corruption ♡ Summary: Just being in his proximity made my skin crawl. As if his tainted wings were contagious and I was putting myself at risk just being near him. Yoongi was corruption incarnate. Once revered upon his throne and now cast aside for the sins he committed. Inky wings replacing the beautiful gold they used to be. The sign of the Fallen. And the way he looked at me said he wouldn't be sinking alone.

As scripted by @remedyx

Read Now

♡ Title: Cursed ♡ Pairing: Demon reader x new demon Namjoon ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: supernatural, crack, smut ♡ Summary: You manage to royally piss off demon lord Seokjin and he punishes you by giving you the assignment no one wants - shaping hapless IT guy Kim Namjoon into a freaky deaky demon.

As scripted by @hamsterclaw

♡ Title: Did It Hurt? ♡ Pairing: FallenAngel!Taehyung x LostSoul!f.Reader ♡ Rating: MA ♡ Genre: Fallen Angel AU | Angst, Smut, Mild Fluff ♡ Summary: Cast from the Heavens and forced onto the mortal plane for breaking his Oath of Holy Divinity, Taehyung only has one way to regain his wings after his exile is up or forever be cast into the 9th Circle—save a lost soul seeking absolution. As his one-hundredth year in exile approaches, his desire to return starts to wane and the kiss of Hellfire grows nearer.

As scripted by @colormepurplex2

Read Now

♡ Title: Fall from Grace ♡ Pairing: Demon!Seokjin x Angel!Jimin ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Romance, Smut, betrayal ♡ Summary: The rules for angels and demons are simple and straightforward and can be summed up as don’t interact. It’s not Jin’s fault that he’s mistaken for an angel.

As scripted by @downbad4yoongi

Read Now

♡ Title: Help! An Angel has Fallen and She Can't Get Back Up! ♡ Pairing: Human!Namjoon x Angel!Reader ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Idiots to lovers, angel summoning, fluff, humor, smut, crack ♡ Summary: Namjoon is satisfied with his life. He has great friends, a promising career, and feels confident he can face any challenge the future may bring. However, when he accidentally summons an angel while doing his dishes, he realizes he might be in over his head.

As scripted by @blog-name-idk

♡ Title: Lead Us Into Temptation ♡ Pairing: Demon!Hoseok x Human!Reader ♡ Rating: 21+ ♡ Genre: established relationship, demon possession, corruption, speculative horror, fluff, angst, smut ♡ Summary: Hoseok is as devout in his faith as he is dedicated to you, and the two of you live by a moral code of remaining pure and perfect – free from sin and temptation. But after Hoseok is stricken with a strange illness that changes him entirely, you wonder if the life you had before is truly the life you desire.

As scripted by @theharrowing

♡ Title: Mist of Chaos ♡ Pairing: Demon!Yoongi / Angel!Taehyung x f! Reader ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Supernatural, Demons, Angels, Angst, Smut. ♡ Summary: The tales told in the night, that 'it is hard to find the light'. You learn that what you see isn't always quite right. You find yourself soul-torn in a mystic valley after an unexpected incident. Alone, however, you were not as an angel and demon cling your shoulders.

As scripted by @taegicity

♡ Title: Reborn In Sin ♡ Pairing: demon!jimin x fem!reader ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: dark, supernatural, fantasy, angst, smut ♡ Summary: for years jimin was your constant and loyal companion in the church, he was a shining example of humility and compassion. but when he was tragically taken from the world before he could experience life, his heart was filled with anger and resentment. and so, in a moment of weakness, he struck a deal with the devil, trading his soul for a second chance at life. but when he returned, he was no longer your kind and devoted boy you once knew.

As scripted by @hoseokshobagi

♡ Title: Shadow of Mine ♡ Pairing: Demon!Taehyung x f. Reader ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Supernatural, Angels and Demons, Angst, Smut ♡ Summary: As one of the few humans in the world without a guardian angel to protect you, you’ve learned to take care of yourself - until you realize that perhaps you haven’t been as alone as you always thought.

As scripted by @sailoryooons

♡ Title: Talk to My Angels ♡ Pairing: human!taehyung and angel!reader, platonic ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Fantasy, humor i hope?, angst ♡ Summary: What should Taehyung pick for breakfast? Which shoes should he wear today? Should he accept the job or look for something better? No matter the significance, Taehyung always turns to his angels for answers. So when he finds you - a real-life angel - the surprise isn't that he can see you or that he accepts your existence. The surprise is that he makes it his mission to send you back where you belong.

As scripted by @daechwitatamic

♡ Title: The End Of All Things ♡ Pairing: Fallen Angel!Jungkook x Human!Namjoon, (Past Taekook) ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Fantasy, Alternate Universe — Angels & Demons, Slow Burn ♡ Summary: He moved with a silent sort of rage that could be felt in the air. There was no mistaking what he was at this moment, entirely unearthly and terrifying. It wouldn't surprise Namjoon if the very ground broke under his feet, Jungkook's very being screaming, look at what I've become, look what you have made me.

He made his way through the crowd, cutting down his foes with precision because he did not move in unblinded rage, — it was grief.

or a story about what it really means to be human.

As scripted by @jknoah

♡ Title: Touch of Hell ♡ Pairing: Devils son!Jimin x m!reader ♡ Rating: 18+ ♡ Genre: Fantasy, Fluff, Angst, Hurt/Comfort ♡ Summary: Finding himself exiled to the human world by his own father — the Devil himself, Jimin is stuck in a dilemma. Will the boy who stole his heart love him forever, or will he push him away after he finds out the monster he is ?

As scripted by @leohatter

♡ Title: Wish ♡ Pairing: Angel!Jungkook x Human!Reader; background Angel!Jin x Demon!Jimin ♡ Rating: PG-13 ♡ Genre: Fantasy, Fluff, Angst, Slow Burn ♡ Summary: When Jungkook's mentor goes missing, he travels to earth in search of him and when he gets into a spot of trouble, a kind human helps him out. Determined to pay them back Jungkook insists on granting a wish but…

How do you grant a wish for someone who doesn't have one?

As scripted by @madbutgloriouspond


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

pairing: mh!taehyung x reader

genre: smut

warnings: oral sex (f. and m.), protected sex, some dirty talk, explicit language (as usual lol)

word count: 1.6k+

a/n: merry christmas & happy holidays! 🎄 I came up with another spontaneous idea of showing you some more of mh universe, taehyung particularly! this is just a short and fun drabble to show you a little throwback of his. this is not the original mh y/n !!! please enjoy and I’d be very happy to hear your thoughts!

++

“I—fuck, I only came here to fuck.”

He has to clear that out before this gets any further. He usually does before it gets to this point but somehow, there hasn’t been time to clarify. One minute he was dancing rather inappropriately with a pretty hot woman and the next she pulled him to one of the VIP rooms.

Keep reading


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

entangled | jjk&kth - teaser

Entangled | Jjk&kth - Teaser

⟶title: entangled

⟶au: marvel au

⟶ rating: 18+

⟶ genre: romance, smut, love triangle

⟶wc: 1.5k for this

⟶banner: by meee, and yes I’m insane and made a new one

⟶warnings: mentions of blood, kissing, a boob grab and an ass grab, but no actual smut for this, Jungkook calls you Data

⟶ summary: Jeon Jungkook is Spider-Man.

He saved your life twice. But he’s also been your sweet lab partner in college for the past two years and now someone who is more than just a friend.

You care about him…maybe even love him. But something tells you that you aren’t quite sure what love even is. How could you when you have feelings for someone else as well?

Kim Taehyung is the handsome stranger you’ve seen around campus and somehow ended up dancing with at Club Onyx. You were upset that Jungkook had stood you up once again and Taehyung made you feel like you were on top of the world.

What you didn’t know that night, is the dark secret Taehyung is trying desperately to hide, but the closer the two of you get the more difficult that becomes.

⟶ authors note: hello darklings. I know a lot of people have been waiting for this fic, and you’ll have wait just a bit more. But in the meantime, I offer this little teaser to hold you over. A little glimpse of spidey kook. First chapter will be posted in just a few weeks!

Also, if you asked to be on the taglist just now that I tried messing with it for a long ass time and got annoyed lol. I may try again for the actual fic.

Entangled | Jjk&kth - Teaser

“What are you doing here anyways?” You shove against his broad chest and feel his arm release your waist. He sighs, following you inside your apartment.

“I know you’re upset I missed the study session…” Jungkook starts to explain, but you twist back around to face him.

“If my friends hadn’t seen you around campus now and then, they would think I made you up, Jungkook. You never show. It makes me look pathetic.” You cross your arms over your chest and wait for the next excuse.

“You aren’t pathetic, Data. I’m just…” Jungkook winces when he reaches for you, a hand moving down to his ribs in pain. “Sorry, it’s healing it’s just slow.”

“What’s healing? What happened to you?” You let the fight go for a moment, closing the space between the two of you and moving his hand out of the way.

Beneath his fingers is a large cut, bloody but half hidden by his suit. It looks angry and inflamed. What could’ve made a cut like this?

“It’s nothing. I’ll heal up in a couple hours.” He pulls your hand away, blood stained on the tips of your fingers.

“It won’t matter how quick you heal if it gets infected. Come in here.” Your hand wraps around his and you pull him into your small bathroom. You steady him against your bathroom vanity and move to grab your first aid kit from the cabinet above your toilet. “Take that off.” You gesture to his Spider-Man suit.

“Yes, ma’am.” Jungkook teases, gingerly working his top half out of the suit. He hisses through his teeth as he peels the suit away from his ribs and lets it hang at his hips.

You are not the universe's strongest soldier.

Your eyes drift over all the dips and curves of muscle. A perfectly sculpted chest and abs you could literally eat off of are scrambling every sense you have in your head. You need to focus. Stay focused on the task at hand and not his ridiculously toned body.

“You okay, Data?” He asks, humor in his voice. That horrid nickname he had given you in your first year as lab partners is feeling more endearing these days. You clear your throat.

“I’m fine. Why wouldn’t I be fine? Just tending to Spider-Man’s wounds in my extremely tiny bathroom.” You try to laugh but it doesn’t sound genuine.

You take out some bandages and gauze and get to work cleaning him up. But even as you tape down the gauze, you can visibly see the wound getting smaller. Super powers were really something else.

“Data.” Jungkook’s voice brings you back to reality.

“What?” You sigh.

“Please come here.” His hands reach for your hips and you give in, letting him pull you until you’re flush against him, suddenly nose to nose. “That’s better.”

“I’m angry with you.” You whisper, heart pumping a bit faster in the close proximity.

“I know that you are. I’m really sorry…I swear I wanted to be there.” You look down to see him slip his gloves off his hands and sit them on the countertop before they’re coming up to cup your face.

“Then what happened? You need to tell me.” Your hands wrap around his wrists.

“There’s something out there, Data. A…monster that we can’t figure out. He’s strong…and fast. Nothing I’ve ever seen before.” His thumbs brush the corners of your mouth.

“What does it want?”

“It keeps breaking into the Lab across the River. It’s looking for something. But no one at the lab is being very forthcoming with information.” His forehead presses to yours, “but Mr. Kim is working on that part.”

Seokjin Kim, also known as Ironman. He was a mentor and a good friend to Jungkook. He had helped Jungkook navigate the new world of being a superhero and also gave him a job to help him pay for school.

“Hasn’t Mr. Kim told you to call him Jin over and over?” You tease, hands coming up to rest against his chest. Jungkook laughs quietly, pulling you closer.

“He has. Guess it just slipped out.” His hands move down to palm your ass.

“What exactly do you think you’re doing?” You raise an eyebrow in question of his actions.

“Just feels like I haven’t touched you in so long.” His warm mouth finds your throat and he presses kisses to the skin.

“Two days is a long time?”

“It is when it comes to you. Thinking about how much I want you gets so distracting.” He nuzzles into the crook of your neck making you giggle.

“So what I did for you two days ago wasn’t enough?” You let your hands slither down from his chest and over the planes of his stomach.

“Never enough.” His nose skims over your jaw until you’re back face to face and his lips are devouring yours. “I’d like to pay you back.”

“How?” You moan when you’re cut off by his tongue sliding into your mouth.

“Let me show you?” Jungkook pulls away from the kiss, taking your hand and leading you out of the bathroom.

Thinking he means to lead you to your bed, you start to pull him towards it but he seems to have other ideas, walking you back out onto the balcony. He releases your hand momentarily to slide his suit back up over his shoulders.

“What are you going to show me out here, Jungkook?” You start to feel suspicious.

“Do you trust me?” He jumps up onto your railing with ease, still holding your hand in his.

“Not if it involves you swinging me around off the side of buildings.” You start to pull your hand out of his, but his web shooter from the other wrist shoots a web at your torso, using his inhuman strength to pull you up onto the railing into his arms.

“I would never let you fall. Never. Just close your eyes for a few minutes. I promise it’ll be worth it, Data.” He touches your cheek gently, and even though you want to throw up every time he does this, you close your eyes and wrap your arms as tightly as possible around his neck and legs around his waist. “Ready?” He whispers in your ear, one strong arm wrapping around your back.

You don’t verbally answer, just nod once before burying your face into his neck.

And then the ground is no longer beneath your feet and the sickening feeling of free falling is very apparent. You try to breathe, squeezing yourself around Jungkook as you listen to the whooshing sound of his web shooters discharge and swing you between the tallest buildings in the city.

“You’re doing amazing.” Jungkook kisses your cheek, “just another minute.”

You keep your eyes squeezed shut until the curiosity becomes too overwhelming, making you dare to open your eyes just the slightest bit. You see the sun completely setting on the horizon, orange and purple hues slowly disappearing beneath the river. As long as you don’t think about how high up you are, it really is beautiful up here.

Jungkook shoots a web straight up into the air, letting it connect to the side of one of the tallest buildings, slowly pulling the two of you up until he’s reached the highest ledge, tapping your thighs so you know it’s safe to put your feet down.

“Why are we up here, Jungkook? You know the heights..” he kisses you before you can finish the sentence.

“Can we try something?” He smiles, and it’s infuriating. You’re too weak for this spidey boy. You sigh with exasperation.

“I’m already very wary of saying yes.” You look away from the ledge towards the top of the building.

“Let me make you feel good…up here.” His cheeks heat a little when he asks.

“Is this some kind of weird adrenaline thing? Why would you want that?” Your voice cracks and you sputter, disbelief heavy in your tone.

“I think it’ll be intense…feel so good.” His lips move down and his teeth nip at your jaw.

“It’s insane…” you melt into his touch and the way his mouth sucks at your neck.

“If you don’t like it, I’ll take you home. And I’ll get you naked in your bed instead.” He pulls your shirt over your head, fully knowing you’re about to give in.

“Bed sounds so good right now…”

“Please, Data…just try it.” He tosses your shirt to the side, cupping your breasts and kissing the tops of them.

“What do I have to do?” You feel too good to let the fear ruin the way he’s making you feel.

“Lie back on the ledge, with your arms above your head and your wrists crossed.”

You let him lead you down onto the ledge, every nerve in your body is hot and on the edge. Jungkook makes sure that you’re settled before he stands back up straight, looking down at you while you slowly move your arms above your head the way he asked.

“You’re perfect, Data.” Jungkook stares at you a moment longer before he aims his web shooter and traps your wrists together against the concrete ledge beneath you.

Entangled | Jjk&kth - Teaser

Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

Shadow of Mine | Teaser | KTH

Shadow Of Mine | Teaser | KTH

☾ Pairing: Demon!Taehyung x human!reader

☾ Summary: As one of the few humans in the world without a guardian angel to protect you, you’ve learned to take care of yourself - until you realize that perhaps you haven’t been as alone as you always thought.

☾ Word Count: TBD

☾ Genre: Supernatural, angst, smut

☾ Rating: 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately. 

☾ Warnings: TBD

☾ A/N: This was written from this writing prompt by @writing-prompt-s for the Angels and Demons Fest! Hoping to get this out in the next week or so! Happy WIP Wednesday!

Disclaimer: All members of BTS are faces and name claims for this story. This is entirely a work of fiction and by no means is meant to be a projection, judgment or representation of real-life people. Any scenarios or representations of the people and places mentioned in works are not representative of real-life scenarios.

| Masterlist | Ask | Tag List | Angels and Demons Fest |

COMING SOON

Shadow Of Mine | Teaser | KTH

“How can you harm other people if they have guardian angels, then?” you demand, the spatula in your hand pointed at the man. “What can hurt a guardian angel?”

His grin is wicked and mischievous. He leans forward on the counter and you take a step back, watching as he runs one long, ringed finger through the cake batter and brings it up to his rosebud lips. You stare intently as his tongue snakes out, licking the batter sensually before he wraps his lips around the finger and sucks. 

Your stomach flips and you mentally curse yourself, ashamed at how attractive you find it. 

“I’m an Arch Demon,” he purrs, a smirk on his face. He looks you up and down. “Guardian angels are only two steps above the cherubim. They’re a match for most things that want to do unseemly things to humans, but certainly not me.”

“What the fuck is an Arch Demon?”

“My mother is one of the Seven Kings of Hell.”

“King?”

“We don’t care so much about gender titles. That’s a human construct.” 

“Right.” You hesitate, spatula wavering as your arm grows tired. “What’s your name then, Mr. Arch Demon of Hell?”

“Taehyung.” He eyes your spatula. “And put that down. I cannot harm you any more than you can harm me. I am your shadow, Blue. And you are mine.”

“Blue?” 

“The song you like to sing. Blue, oh so lonesome for you.”

Taehyung's voice is beautiful. A haunting baritone that is smooth as velvet and makes your eyes flutter. You hardly expect a demon's singing voice to be so lovely - perhaps crackle and flames - but it's immediately soothing.

Except.

You blink, realizing Taehyung means the LeAnn Rimes song that you put on and sing when you’re feeling more alone than ever. The information makes your throat tighten and you slowly lower the spatula in your hand, staring at the demon who watches you with equal parts curiosity and something that looks like sadness. 

If he knows that you like to sing that song… 

“Were you always there, then?” He cocks his head to the side. “Since I was a child? You were there?”

“Of course. Your life began, thus did mine. It is the way of the world, sometimes. Many demons are-”

“Get out.”


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

Grey Areas

Grey Areas

taehyung x fem!reader

genre. implied smut, fluff, angst, romance, non-idol!au, twin!taehyung, BIL!taehyung, widowedmother!reader

Your husband is dead, now you're trying to avoid the man that looks exactly like him. The only problem with that is trauma bonds people, sometimes in more ways than one 

warnings: spouse in the military, death of a spouse, mentions of decapitation, sleeping with your brother-in-law, grief, implied unprotected sex (Be safe and be smart; please use condoms), infidelity, smoking, light drinking, taehyung may or may not be in love with his sister-in-law aka reader, you're a mama (no drama)

word count: 5k

18+ (Minors DNI)

A/n: First and foremost, thank you, @vintagedtae and @cxffee-addxct, for testing/proofreading; if I could give you two kisses, I would! I really needed the feedback. I don't know if I will make this a series because it differs from anything I've ever written, but I really like it. If anyone has seen the movie Brothers, it inspired it. I really hope you all enjoy it as much as I enjoyed writing it, and I hope you enjoy Twin Taehyung! Thank you all for reading and interacting with it. Please like and reblog! 💜

Grey Areas

On January 30th, 2023, you received a knock on your door that would alter your life forever. 

You met your husband when you were ten years old. He was sweet and gentle, and you knew you would get married when you two got older. When you turned 18, he joined the military as a combat medic. He would always tell you he wanted to be a real-life superhero. At 22, he asked you to marry him. It was a beautiful beachside wedding. At 23, you gave birth to your son; you never saw yourself as a mother, and sure, Azra was a handful, but you were happy. By 25, you were a widow, watching as they lowered your husband into the ground, holding your crying son. 

The date was February 14th, the day he was supposed to come home, but you didn’t think it would be in a casket. You weren’t allowed to see your husband one last time. You were told they had gone out on a medevac mission when their helicopter was shot down. In nicer words, they told you your husband was decapitated, and they never found his head. And that was the image you would have to live with forever. The image of your decapitated husband never coming home. 

On the day of the funeral, his family showed you and your son so much compassion. His older twin brother, Taehyung, held your hand as he was lowered into the earth. Everyone expected you to be a mess, but no one knew that you and your husband prepared for this.  He talked about it often to desensitize you. While his dying in combat was always a possibility, you never thought in a million years that what you two spoke about in private would become a reality. So while internally you were destroyed, on the outside, you were stoic, unphased even.

After the repass, you watch quietly as everyone leaves. The only person who stayed was Taehyung. He told you he stayed to help you and that it was customary for someone from the family to stay with the widow while she grieves. Since he had no female siblings, his mother asked Taehyung to stay. 

“Hey, why don’t you go lay down?” he asks, taking a sleeping Azra from you. You just look at him, the dark circles under your eyes prominent. “Okay, I’m going to put him in the nursery, and I’ll be right back.”

It was silent when he walked away. Quiet enough for you to finally hear your thoughts. The inner turmoil is finally getting to you, and at this point, you are far too tired to hold it in anymore. So you let it out, sobbing loudly into the chaise. When Taehyung hears you, he bolts, the need to comfort you overwhelming him.

“Hey, hey, it’s okay. Everything is going to be okay,” he says softly, cradling you in his arms. You pound your fists into his chest, angry at the world for taking your person. Eventually, you lose the energy to continue, balling your fists into his shirt. After what seemed like forever, you passed out in Taehyung’s arms.

Taehyung sighs in relief. What did he know about comforting anyone, let alone his younger brother's widow? What was he supposed to do to help you? Nothing he could say would ever bring him back, and telling you everything would be okay would only comfort you for so long. And who would comfort him? He lost his best friend since birth. He wasn’t like you, though. He never kept it bottled up. When you called to let him know, he dropped to his knees, sobbing loudly into the receiver before hanging up. He cried every day leading up to the funeral and even at the funeral, but no one told him that they were sorry for his loss. They only focused on you and his mother, but what about him? What about how he felt? He lost his identical twin brother, someone he spent every day with for 18 years. He had always held a little resentment for you for stealing his best friend, but right now, he loathes you. You weren't the only one hurting. He didn’t even want to stay here with you while you grieve. He begged his mom not to make him but was met with a slap to the face.

Nonetheless, he picks you up gently and carries you to your room. He sets you down just as gently as if you would break if he weren’t careful. He grabs the blanket at the bottom of your bed and covers you with it, tucking you in. He stands over you, admiring you briefly. He hated you for many things, and one of them was for being so pretty. He pushes the thought away, too inappropriate considering what is going on, before turning to leave. 

“Sujin?” you call out to him. Your dreams came true. He came back to you, “Come back to bed, don’t leave me again.”

“I’m not Su-” he can't finish the sentence. You won’t let him. You desperately want it to be your husband. You know deep down it isn’t him, but lying to yourself will help with the giant hole you have in your chest right now. 

“Please, Sujin… I’m scared.” it comes out so weak and pathetic that it genuinely pains Taehyung to hear. His heart breaks for you, the hatred he had for you dissipating. But he still doesn’t turn to face you,  so you plead for him again.

“Close your eyes…” he says softly. Taehyung decides to do this for you just once. He knew that it would hurt you more if he just walked away. It would hurt him just as much to pretend to be his brother, but he just wanted you to sleep. “Tell me when they’re closed.”

You tell him, and he walks slowly to the bed. He cups your cheek and runs his thumb against it softly. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you…” You lean into his touch, and he joins you on the bed. “Let’s go to sleep.”

Taehyung takes you in his arms once more on this terrible day. You bury your head into his chest, and he strokes your hair. He swears he felt you kiss his collarbone, but he chalks it up to you being delirious. He wants to hate you so bad, but to hate you would be to hate a piece of his brother. He wants to get up and leave you to wallow in your sadness, but he knows that isn’t what Sujin would want. Taehyung hasn’t felt so conflicted in his life, but what he is sure of is that seeing you call out for your husband hurt him more than he expected. And what he was absolutely sure of was that he would never let you cry like that again.

Grey Areas

When you woke up, you felt arms wrapped around you. So you turned slowly to see who it was, and the face you saw excited you, so you cupped his cheek softly. You moved to peck him gently and realized who it was before you did. You knew it wasn’t Sujin because of the small moles under his eye and on his nose. So you jolt up, startling Taehyung in the process.

“What hell are you doing in my bed?!” you move away from him quickly. Taehyung is rubbing his eyes, looking around at where he is.

“Where am I?” he seems confused about where he is and who you are.

“Taehyung, why are you in my bed, let alone in my room.” You stand up and make a lot of distance between the two of you. You turn to face the door. The last person you want to look at is Taehyung. Right now, you hate the fact that he looks exactly like Taejoon. It makes you physically ill to look at Taehyung. But before you can dwell on that for too long, Azra is crying. You look towards the nursery sighing. "Anyways, get out of my room and go home.”

He nods and gets out of bed, “I’ll get the baby. Just rest, please.” He’s noticed you refuse to look at him, and he can’t be sure why, but it hurts him a little.

“No! No, I want you to leave, Taehyung. Please.” he moved back into your line of sight, so you turn away and walk to the nursery. Taehyung follows behind you.

“I can leave you alone, but I’m not going. I told my mom I’d stay for the next couple of weeks.” He takes Azra from you, and you move to take him back but are immediately deterred by his face. “You know you’re going to have to look at me eventually. I’m his uncle, I’ll be around…”

You sigh in defeat but still don't look up, “I don’t think you’ll ever understand how hard it is to look at you, Taehyung. It hurts... And I don’t want to cry anymore.”

He scoffs, “You’re not serious, right? I don’t understand? I have to do is look in the fucking mirror and be reminded of my brother. Someone I shared a womb and room with almost my entire life. You’re not the only person hurting.” he leaves with Azra to the kitchen, and you're just standing there. You want to yell at him, but you don’t want to upset the baby.

You knew part of you wished that Taehyung was Sujin and that life was normal. You thought it was unfair that you had to go through this. But he’s right; he isn't the only one hurting. You’d been so selfish with your grief that you weren’t allowing anyone to join you in it. And he was also right that you’d have to look at him eventually, but you'd deal with that when the time was right. Right now, all you want is your son.

“Can I have Azra, please?” Azra coos out a little mama when he sees you, and Taehyung looks over at you and then back to Azra as he feeds him his banana baby food. 

“Um, we're having nom-noms right now. Right, Azzy? We’re having nom noms?” Azra giggles, repeating the word, and you wish you could be in his shoes. Living his baby life with no concept of death. You stared at him and realized one day, you’d have to tell him about his father, and tears welled up in your eyes.

“Taehyung, I don’t need your help. I need you to leave, please. You can come over later, but I want to be alone now.” You take Azra out of his high chair and walk towards the den. “We can discuss why you were in my bed after I take Azra to daycare, then you can come with me to pick up some of Sujin’s things from the base. Come back in 2 hours, I’ll be ready then…”

Taehyung reluctantly agrees. He’s scared to leave you, in all honesty. Sujin had mentioned to him about your past struggles with your mental health, but he didn't want to come off as he couldn’t trust you. He wanted you to know he understood what you were going through and was there for you and Azra. 

You watch through the curtains as Taehyung pulls out of the driveway and drives off into the distance. You turn back to the living room and look around. You feel… empty. You knew that grief never grows smaller with time and that life grows around grief. It was such a cliche analogy, and it helped you when your grandmother died, but this was different. You and Sujin talked about getting old and grey together. About watching Azra graduate high school and college, get married, and have children. Now, it was just you, no Sujin, to help with the woes of parenting. You, at 25, are a widowed mom of one. You’re going to miss hearing the sound of him breathing when you lay your head on his chest. You’re going to miss the way he kissed you, held you, and made love to you. You would miss the way he would quote Napoleon Dynamite at the most random times. You were going to miss him. Plain and simple. You wish you had time to grieve but couldn’t because you had responsibilities. So you pushed yourself to keep going because of Azra.

About 2 hours later, you pull into your driveway, returning home from taking the baby to daycare. Taehyung is already there, waiting outside, smoking a cigarette. The feeling of annoyance was brewing inside you. But then you push the feeling away because how could you be annoyed with someone just trying to do the same thing you are; grieve. So you get out of the car and join him on the stoop. “Why are you waiting outside? You know where the house key is. It’s the middle of fall; it's cold.”

“I didn’t want to be reminded of him right away.” he takes a drag, handing you a coffee he picked up on the way back to the house, which you happily accept. “Your house smells like him still. It’s weird.”

You nod; he’s not wrong. It does smell like him, but you like that. You didn’t want to forget that smell. “Yeah, I know. It is kinda weird, isn’t it.” you chuckle softly. He smiles at you, and you meet his eyes finally. You feel something weird, something that makes you blush. He looks away quickly, taking another drag of his cigarette as he stands before flicking it. “Let’s go get my brother’s shit.”

Grey Areas

An hour later, you finally leave base with the bit of stuff your husband left behind and some paperwork explaining how your benefits will now work. You don’t even care about that stuff, especially because this wasn’t how life was supposed to be going for you. You get back in the car and give Taehyung the box. “I have to go meet with a lawyer about his will. I need a witness so they can open it. Would you like to come?” He nods, and you drive off.

“So why were you in my bed?” you ask, looking over to see his cheeks are now rosy.

“Well, after you passed out from crying, I went to put you in bed and..” he looks worried; he doesn’t want to embarrass you. 

“And???” you press. 

“And…” He sighs, “And when I went to leave… You confused me with Su, and I didn’t have the heart to stop you, so I held you until you fell asleep. However, anytime I moved, you’d grip me tighter, so I fell asleep with you…” He rubs the back of his head, and you know he’s just as embarrassed as you are. “I know it was inappropriate, but you wouldn’t let me leave..”

“Oh..” the silence that follows is extremely awkward. “Well, thank you for staying, I guess..”

“Yeah, don’t mention it. Literally.” He chuckles. 

The drive to the law office is quiet and gives you time to think about what his will could say. It’s strange, though, because he never told you about it. You just assumed when he died that everything would go to you and Azra by default, but knowing he had a will scared you. Because what could he possibly have to say?

“We’re here..” you don’t move, not even to unbuckle yourself. Your hands are gripping the steering wheel so hard your knuckles are turning white. Your heart feels like it’s going to explode. Taehyung takes your hand, rubbing the back of it with his thumb.

“Calm down, nothing can get worse. I know my brother. He’d never do anything to hurt you.” You wished it soothed you to hear those words, but his brother had done something to hurt you. Of course, it wasn't intentional, but it hurt nonetheless.

“Taehyung, your brother has done a lot to hurt me. None of them like this, though. This one he can’t fix with flowers and chocolates.” you say, half giggling, the other half getting choked up.

“Listen, I know this seems like the end of the world, and trust me, it sure as fuck feels like it. But let’s be realistic. You’ll eventually grow to deal with the loss of my brother. You’ll move on with your life, find some awesome guy, and fall in love with him. You’ll probably even get remarried. Realistically, of course.” you just look at him. The way he could say the most asinine shit you’ve ever heard honestly pissed you off.

“Why the fuck would you say that to me right now? I just buried him yesterday. Are you dumb? Please just shut the fuck up until I tell you to talk.” You finally move to get out of the car, slamming the door behind you and mumbling about how much of an idiot he was.

But that was the thing; Taehyung wasn’t stupid. He just says ridiculous shit. In fact, Taehyung graduated cum laude from Stanford, which is why you can’t understand why he doesn't think before he talks. 

He sits in the car briefly before coming out and following closely behind you. You two walk into the law office. The receptionist says she’s expecting you and leads you to a small conference room. “I’m nervous…” you sigh, fidgeting.

Before long, a tall, tan-skinned man walked in. He explained the legal jargon and then allowed you and Taehyung time to read over the will. But that's the thing: It wasn’t a will; it was more like letters to people in his life. You found the page for Taehyung and handed it to him. It wasn’t long before you heard sniffling coming from him. You smiled at him. You thought it was sweet how vulnerable he could be.

One page was dedicated to you, telling you all the passwords to his socials and bank accounts, where he had hidden money for Azra, and that he was sorry, but that was all. Nothing else was there. No, I love you, no, I’ll see you again someday, nothing. It was like all you were to him was a vessel to carry and care for his child. To say you were hurt was a complete understatement. But before you could take in the reality of what was happening, you found a page for a woman named Natalie. It describes how much he cared for her but also how much he regretted cheating on you while you were pregnant. He went on to tell her about the life he had imagined with her during their affair, but when you gave birth, it gave him a new meaning in your marriage and that he was sorry they ever got involved. He left her a small amount of money; it wasn’t said for what, only that she would understand what it was for. You only knew of one Natalie; you all went to high school together, but the last you heard, she moved to Los Angeles and hadn’t been back since. There was no way. This had to be Sujin’s idea of a joke. There was no other explanation.

You wanted to know when he even had time to cheat? If he wasn’t at work, he was with you. You try to think of any time he was not with you, but then you remember that he started going to the gym more often during your pregnancy. You thought nothing of it. He was in the military, for god sake. And you held on to that notion until you spotted her walking into the office.

“Hey, what does yours say? Mine tells me to take care of you and Az, and he finally admitted he broke my Donatello figure when we were younger. Plus some other stuff, but that's private.” He chuckles. He must’ve noticed your eyes glazed over because he waved his hand in front of your face. “Helloooo, anyone home?”

“He cheated..” is all you could squeak out. It’s almost inaudible.

 Taehyung doesn’t want to believe that you just said, “What? How do you know that? Let me see.” he snatches the papers from your hands and reads them repeatedly. “No way, Joon would never do that.”

“He did, and she’s here. The blonde woman you see in the lobby. Thats her… I don’t think she knows I’m here, nor was I even supposed to read that. I don’t think he meant to put it in there.” You both sit there in silence; before you know it, you’re storming into the lobby.

She looked shocked to see you, like she didn't understand what you were doing there. “y/n, what’re you doing here?”

“What the fuck do you mean what am I doing here? What are you doing here?” You scoff. You can’t believe this lady. She has the nerve to question you like you’re the mistress. So, you do the most logical thing you could do in any law office. You slap the shit out of her. “So you like fucking married men while their wives are at home caring for their children? Huh? Huh? ANSWER ME!”

She looks terrified and confused, clutching her now red cheek. “Married. He told me you two were divorced and that he only wore his ring to keep appearances with his parents.”

“Oh please, you can’t be that fucking stupid. YOU WENT TO FUCKING BERKLEY! You knew; don’t play dumb with me!” You are furious and yelling so loud a crowd is starting to gather. Taehyung comes up behind you, trying to calm you so he can get you outside, but you’re struggling in his grip. “HEY EVERYONE, HIDE YOUR HUSBANDS NATALIE STARK LIKES TO FUCK MARRIED MEN. NO, LET ME GO TAEHYUNG!”

“Nope, it’s time to go,” he says, flinging you over his shoulder.

Taehyung finally got you into the parking lot, but you still weren’t calm. He didn’t know what to do or say, so he lit a cigarette and handed it to you. “Here, it helps with the stress.”

You take it. You hadn’t smoked a cigarette in almost two years, choosing to quit right before you found out you were pregnant. “Thank you,” you say before taking a long drag. The nicotine rushes straight to your head, mellowing you out. “I swear to god, your bother is so fucking lucky he fucking died before I found this out because I would’ve killed him my-damn-self.”

You sigh. Your world is crumbling around you. How could you not have known? And what did you do to deserve this? You never spoke down to him, hell you doted on the mother fucker, and still he cheated. He lied to you every day with a smile on his face like everything was fine. Why couldn’t he be a man and tell you he was unhappy? Why did he have to die for you to find out? You wanted answers, and the shittiest thing, about it, was that you’d never get them.

Taehyung is still quiet. You wish he would just go away because looking at him makes you angrier than before. “Can you turn around or something? Your face is pissing me off.”

“Listen, I understand you’re upset but don’t take that shit out on me. I’m not Sujin, I didn’t do shit to you. Get in the fucking car, I want to go home.” He snatches the keys from you and walks to the other side of the car.

You finish your cigarette and get in. By the time you two make it back to town, you have to go pick up Azra. So you drop Taehyung off at your house and get him. When you left, you told Tae you wanted him to be gone when you returned, but he didn’t listen.

Grey Areas

You were too tired to argue with Taehyung, so you put Azra down for a nap and then walked to the kitchen. “You want a glass of wine? I have a feeling the rest of the week is going to suck as bad as today,” you call out to Taehyung from the kitchen.

“Yeah, sure. Can I smoke in here?” he’s walking around the den, looking at all the pictures. He stops on a photo of you two at your baby shower. He smiles fondly. If Taehyung was honest, he wished he was around more. He hadn’t seen you or his brother since Azra was born. And he regretted that. 

Taehyung had a secret he told no one but hated you for. At your wedding, you told the story about how you met your husband, but the boy you met that day was Taehyung. He fell in love with you the moment he laid eyes on you. He confessed to you a week later and told you to think about it. When he went to find you the following day, he saw you kissing his brother; the rest is history. 

“Uh, no, but we can go into the sunroom. It’s heated, and I have the baby monitor.” You leave the kitchen and go into the den, “Is that okay with you?”

Taehyung looks over at you. He wished that it was him that you had fallen in love with. He would never hurt you in the way that Taejoon had. He felt selfish for his thoughts about you. They were wrong. Especially considering the current circumstances. But if he was being honest, you’d never look more beautiful to him than you did right now. Your hair was messy, with no make-up on, in sweatpants and an oversized t-shirt. “Yeah, that's fine.”

You grab the bottle and some glasses and walk towards the sunroom, placing them on the coffee table and going to the sound system. You didn’t want to listen to the silence. You put on something soft and airy to help soothe your nerves. Your week had gone from bad to fucked up in a matter of 24 hours. Whoever you were in your previous life must have been one fucked up person because your current life is kicking your ass.

“Hey, you guys got it remodeled. I like it.” he looks around, admiring the work.

“Uh, no, I remodeled it. Your brother did jack shit but complain about how it was keeping him awake.” You roll your eyes and throw yourself into one of the many chairs, sighing.

Taehyung takes a seat next to you.“I’m sorry this is happening to you. I know I was giving you a hard time earlier today, but I just wanted you to know you’re not alone. I’m here for you completely.” He grabs your hand. You look down at your hands and then back at him.

“It’s just tough to be around you, Taehyung. Even more so now than before. I wish you would get that, but you’re so goddamn stubborn. And you’re really touchy, it’s weird.” You remove your hand from his and pour two glasses.

He chuckles. “I’m sorry. It’s just how I show people I care. But if it makes you uncomfortable, I’ll stop.” He grabs a glass and takes a sip. He stands to open a window and then lights a cigarette. “Do you have an ashtray?”

You set one down on the coffee table. Taehyung turns to look back at where you set it, and for a split second, life feels normal. Like Sujin didn’t die, you didn’t find out he was cheating, and you felt happy. The silence that follows you is so comfortable. He smiles at you before looking back out the window. Then Fade into You by Mazy Star comes on, and Taehyung walks over to you.

“Dance with me.” He extends a hand to you.

You scrunch your face with a smile, “I’m tired.” you try to push his hand away, but he pulls you up by your hand. You give into the dance eventually, resting your head on his chest.

“I know I’ve said it a lot today, but I’m sorry about everything my brother has put you through… I would’ve never done that to you. You’re way too precious to me.” you pull away to look at him. And he stares down at you. The tension is so thick you could cut it with a knife. And before you knew it, your lips were crashing together. 

You both knew it was wrong, but it was like magnets. You two couldn’t pull away. Your hands move to the hem of Taehyung's shirt, sliding up against the smooth skin of his torso. He wasn’t lean, and you liked that a lot, so you scraped your nails against his stomach. “Take this off.”

He takes his shirt off and moves to take yours off. When he finally gets it off, he starts kissing down your chest, “I’ve wanted to do this since I was 15..” You swear you hallucinate him saying that. You unbutton his jeans and slide your hand into his boxers. He moans softly into your neck, and that was enough for him to snap. He tugs your sweatpants down, having you step out of the. He kisses your inner thigh before pulling your panties down, not even allowing you a second before he picks you up and pins you against the window.

Now, to say that Taehyung wasn't gentle was an understatement. He fucked you like he hated you like he wanted you to know how much you ruined his life, but also how much he was willing to give up to be with you. And as much as you knew it was wrong, you loved it. Neither of you talked the whole time. You both enjoy not being sad for once. When everything was all said and done, Taehyung set you down gently and walked away, sitting on the floor. He knew the severity of what had just happened and needed time to process it. But there was no going back from what just happened. You both had effectively ruined each other's lives.

You joined Taehyung on the floor, sitting behind him and leaning your head on his back. You planted a small kiss on his shoulder. You knew everything would be okay when he reached back for your hand to hold. “I’m gonna take care of you from now on,” he says as he kisses the inner of your wrist.

Grey Areas

© @cumsuga 2016-2024. All rights reserved. — Unauthorized use or duplication of these works, including reposting, translating, and modification in any form, is strictly prohibited. DO NOT USE MY CONTENT FOR ANY AI PURPOSES WHAT SO EVER

credit to @cafekitsune for the dividers


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago
 IMAGINEpissing Off Taehyung Who Is Your Much Older, Sexy, Sugar Daddy.

·˚ ༘ 💌 IMAGINE┊pissing off taehyung who is your much older, sexy, sugar daddy.

TAGS — sugar daddy!taehyung, age-gap, bratty!reader, praising, light degradation, spanking, punishment, blow jobs

WORD COUNT — 2.9 k

 IMAGINEpissing Off Taehyung Who Is Your Much Older, Sexy, Sugar Daddy.

Taehyung as your sugar daddy is something that comes straight out of anyone's dreams. He's the hot older man people with daddy issues fantasize about. He lived a lavish lifestyle full of private jets, sports cars, and parties as one of Korea's many eligible bachelors.

You on the other hand were no different, being the daughter of a important politician who like many others always involved himself in shady business. Taehyung had met you at one of your father's garden parties, spotting you from afar in your pretty flower dress and becoming infatuated shortly after. He just had to know who you were.

"Ah Taehyung," your father smiled, "I'm glad you could make it. Before I forget actually this is my daughter y/n," he proudly showed you off, "once you get to know her she's an absolute doll."

Taehyung's dark eyes settled on yours, staring you down and eying your form appreciatively. "I'm sure she is.." He chuckled.

You weren't stupid. You knew he wanted you to be his little arm candy, who didn't? You were a pretty little thing who played dumb to stroke men's egos. Making them drop like dominoes with your charm and wits. Maybe you were bored with life because you found great amusement in watching for men fall in love with you.

Taehyung was no different. All it took was batting your lashes prettily at him and he was all yours.

Since you were a teenager you were taught to use your beauty to your advantage. Your aunt always promised the finer things in life that you didn't have to work for. She liked to use your mother as an example since she herself had played some tricks to end up where she was now. You saw this as a life lesson and invested your time in becoming everything a man could ever want.

You changed your whole appearance opting for something more revealing yet classy. You adopted certain mannerisms to aid in your little fake persona you put on. Half the men you knew were fooled by you, believing that they were your only one and you'd do anything for them. In the midst of their cockiness they failed to realize it was them who were doing the chasing and falling like fools.

When they realized this you were already gone, moving on to your next puppet.

Taehyung liked to spend thousands upon thousands on you, always making sure you were never left wanting. You wanted a new purse? Text him. A unreleased pair of Louboutin heels caught your eye? Taehyung knew the guy, don't worry the heels will be on their way. You lost your dress? Taehyung rented out Chanel for you, pick out what you want!

You were absolutely in love, the sex that came afterwards was just a bonus. He treated you like the princess you are but fucked like he absolutely hated your guts.

+

"I thought you said your attention was all mine..?" You softly hummed, raising your heel clad foot to run down Taehyung's exposed chest.

You got him on his knees at the foot of the bed before you, he's wearing a silk button up shirt halfway done leaving his chest fully exposed. You apply the slightest amount of pressure, digging the sharp heel into his skin to leave beautiful red scratches. "But somehow you seem to be drifting away from me Daddy," you look extremely uninterested, bored even, "is work more important than I am?"

Taehyung quietly hisses at the stinging sensation of your heel running down his skin, "You are. Daddy just has a lot of work to do little one, I promise I'll do whatever you want after I finish up on some paperwork." He softly murmurs and lifts your foot up gently to kiss it.

This could go two ways, you could either give in and let the poor man rest or you could act a brat. You think the second option is much more fun anyways, not like you have anything to do. You're in a remote island somewhere around Rio and you sure as hell don't speak Portuguese so going out on your own wouldn't be any fun anyways.

"So you brought me to this pretty island so I could watch you work? Daddy don't you say time is precious? Well my time is and I don't like to be kept waiting." You huffed, retracting your foot with faux anger.

"Baby," he chases your touch and tries to grab a hold of you again, "It's only a few papers petal." He tries to pacify you and soothe your anger like the soft man he is.

Your eyes narrow, "A few papers of my time. But it's fine, I'll let you be. After all work is more important than I am." You hum, you know you're being a brat about this but it's so fun because then he gets all worked up and angry sex ensues.

Taehyung takes a deep breath, "I never said that petal, all Daddy is asking for is a few minutes to finish some paperwork. That's all baby, Daddy will take you out and we do whatever you want afterwards. It's only a few minutes, I promise you." He smiles, pecking your knee gently as he rubs his thumbs over your ankle in a soothing manner.

It's almost enough to make you give in, but you don't. You're about to open your mouth when his phone rings in the distance. He stops to look in the direction of his office where the phone is and places a soft kiss on your knee once more, "Daddy will be right back." With that he goes.

You stare in awe, did he really just walk away from you? The nerve of this man! You frown, pursing your pillowy lips cutely and stomping a bit too loud into the walk in closet. If he wanted to go there you could too, it takes two to tango.

You dressed into a loose babydoll dress that's way too short for Taehyung's liking. You pair it with your white thigh high socks and baby pink platform heels. To top it all off you go for an all-kill with strawberry lip gloss that drives Taehyung crazy all the time. "Perfect," you grin striking a pose and snapping a few pictures to post later.

Taehyung's still on the phone when you enter his office mini purse in hand as you lean against the doorway playing with the hem of your dress. You watch him with sharp eyes, taking in his handsome appearance. His hair is slicked back messily, he's pacing around his office with a serious look on his face. The red lines from your heels scratching him are very much there, and it makes you proud of marking him.

You hum softly, gently swinging your purse in the air and watching it gently collide against the door frame. Mind you the purse cost Taehyung a hefty amount of money since it was custom made. Taehyung's attention is caught as his eyes briefly scan over you. It's a quick look but when he realizes what you're wearing he stops walking and stands there staring at you.

His eyes narrow a little, tongue peeking out to run over his upper lip as his eyes rake down your form just taking you in. "Yeah.. I'm listening." He calmly responds to who ever he's talking to on the phone.

You coyly smile, walking over slowly to his desk and taking a seat as you kick your feet slowly. Taehyung's jaw clenches, he knows what you're doing now and he doesn't think it's funny at all. He points to the bedroom, "Change," he commands in a deep baritone voice. It's clear that he isn't playing around.

"No. I'm going out like this." You twirl a strand of your hair.

Taehyung stares at you, never have you ever been this bratty and that says a lot given that you were quite the handful sometimes. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes as he calmly spoke, "I'll call you back, something came up."

You felt excitement bubble up within your tummy as you eagerly awaited for Taehyung. You perk up when he rounded the desk and stood in front of you. He leaned over you, setting his hands on either side of you. He looked so hot angry.

"I'm sorry, do you mind repeating yourself for me?" Taehyung was eerily calm for someone who looked like they were about to explode.

"I said," you softly whispered, "I'm not going to change."

Taehyung slowly nodded, "So you want to act out now? Where did my polite baby go? I mean shit I knew you were a fucking brat but not to this extent." He rubbed his temples, "I'm only going to repeat myself one time, either you change that dress or I bend you over and spank that pretty ass raw baby. Choose one."

Your tummy did little flips at the thought of being spanked, you felt a familiar heat pulsing between your legs. "I'm keeping the dress on." Was all you said.

A few seconds of silence passed, you had officially done it now. Taehyung looked angrier than anything as he grabbed you by the upper arm and dragged you to the room. A soft whine left you, not being used to this at all. "Daddy you're hurting me." You whined.

"I don't fucking care," Taehyung glared, "you decided to act like a selfish little brat now I'm going to treat you like one. On my lap, now." He said as he sat down and pat his thigh.

You bit your lip, wiggling over his lap and settling down with a pout. "Quit your fucking pouting, you knew damn well what you were doing." He grunted, flipping the short dress up and yanking your panties down, "Acting like a selfish brat, you like testing me don't you? Teasing me in this little dress with your little white socks, tell me baby were you planning on acting like a little slut outside?"

Before you could reply Taehyung slapped your ass hard. A startled yelp left you, "Ow!–No Daddy I swear," you wiggled around.

"Don't fucking interrupt me," Taehyung snapped, "you really thought I would let you go outside looking like this? Baby you're all mine, no one can have you like this. No one you hear me?" He growled, smacking your ass harshly once more.

A pitiful whimper left your lips, your ass stung harshly from each slap he landed. "Count." Taehyung didn't say anything else after that, raining hard slaps on your otherwise tender ass.

You were yelping and whimpering at the first set of ten slaps, but then they got too much to bear and soft sobs poured from your lips. "Thirteen, 'm sorry Daddy," you cried softly, hands gripping the sheets tightly.

Taehyung gently rubbed his hand over your ass, patting the tender cheeks with a hum, "Are you truly sorry? Or are you just saying this because you want me to stop?"

"I'm sorry," you breathed out, "I won't make you mad again Daddy."

He pretended to think about it, humming to himself and then landing a hard slap. "I don't believe you."

You cried out in pain, eyes squeezing shut from the fire you felt prickling at your skin. You were pretty sure after this you were not going to be able to sit for a week straight. Not without remembering this spanking that is. "Daddy please–" you cried out.

"Please what?" Taehyung grunted, "Are you going to listen? No more acting out? No more being selfish?" He emphasized his words with hard slaps.

"I-I won't! P-Promise you I'll be your good girl!" You sobbed, ears ringing from the pain of his harsh spanks.

Taehyung was satisfied with your answer and let you go. He gently guided you on to the bed caressing your backside, "You were such a good girl for me, took your punishment without a hassle. Don't move petal, I'll bring some cream for your bum." He said as he got up and walked out of the room.

You laid there whimpering quietly to yourself, it hurt like hell but honestly it was worth every second of it. You sniffled softly, nuzzling the pillow and sighing when you felt him return to the room. He made sure to apply the cream gently and avoid applying pressure to your sore ass.

"There, there," he softly murmured, "did so well for me. Is there anything you want petal?"

You thought of a few things before replying, "Want.. want to please you." You softly replied, "Can I? Please.."

"Please me how baby?" Taehyung hummed.

"Want to suck your cock, pretty please." You gave him the best puppy eyes you could muster.

Taehyung cursed quietly, you looked like a dream with puffy tear stained eyes and glossy lips. He caressed your hair gently and leaned down to peck your forehead, "And how would you do that baby? Your poor little ass is all red now, I doubt you'd wanna sit back."

"A pillow..?" You softly asked.

"Spoiled little thing you are," Taehyung sighed and gave in to your wishes.

He helped you set the soft pillows on the ground, gently lowering you on to them as you were positioned between his open legs. "Go on petal, you were a good girl." He hummed.

You happily went in for you treat, you didn't want to take your time since your ass was really killing you even with the soft pillows. You managed to fish his hard cock out, giggling to yourself because the man was clearly a sadist. He just didn't admit it out loud.

Your lips slowly wrapped around the tip of his cock, tongue slithering out to collect the beads of pre-cum gathering. Taehyung softly groaned in appreciation, his fingers threaded through your hair and gripped the locks. He watched the way you worked your way down his cock, lips wrapped obscenely around his girth.

"Fuck, that's it baby keep going for me. Get it nice and wet," Taehyung moaned at the obscene lip smacking sounds you produced.

You moaned softly, suckling messily at his cock as your saliva aided you in a smooth slide. Your hands gently fondled his balls, tongue running alongside the shaft and over sensitive veins. You looked up at him, fluttering your eyes at him and moaning.

Taehyung hissed softly reaching down to hold your hair firmly. "So good baby," he breathed out as he guided your movements. 

They were unrushed but sloppy, he couldn't help the small twitch his cock gave when felt your drool dribble down his shaft and drip down to his balls. He was in heaven right now, you knew how to work him just right and stimulate all his sensitive spots too. You slurped up the excess spit coating his cock, pushing yourself down until your nose brushed against his pelvis. Your eyes fluttered and you fought against your gag reflex to not choke and ruin the moment. 

He shuddered in pleasure, lips forming an 'o' as he tossed his head back from the feeling. Quiet gagging noises filled the room, you noisily swallow around his cock which makes him moan even louder. The constrictions of your throat send him to cloud nine, he tightens his hold on your hair and begins to buck up wildly into your mouth.

"Shit baby, I'm gonna cum," he grunts out, "gonna fill that slutty mouth of yours, you gonna be  my good girl and swallow it all?" He pants lifting your head up. 

You gasp softly, heaving a little as you take greedy gulps of air after being held down for so long. "Yes," you breathe out, "gonna be your good girl Daddy, won't let a drop go to waste." You open your mouth once more and take him back in. 

Taehyung looks fucked out as he bobs your head up and down. He feels the telltale signs of his orgasm bubbling up as his movements stutter at times. "Shit, shit," he gasps out as his back hunches forward just a little from the intense pleasure eating at him. "Gonna cum baby, gonna cum." He moans loudly. 

You pull back all the way to the tip, sucking harshly as your hand comes down to stroke him quickly. His cock throbs even more in your hold, small spurts of cum already leaking out of his cock. Taehyung's grunting and moaning breathlessly, he can't keep up with you and decides to let you be as he rests his hand in your soft but tangly hair. 

Suddenly a long moan leaves Taehyung's throat as he stills, stopping your movements and holding you in place. His cum fills your mouth and you happily lap it all up, suckling at the tip with a happy moan. Taehyung pries your hand off his cock once it gets too sensitive for any more stimulation. He's panting harshly, eyes shut as he leans back on to the bed and lays there. 

"You fucking drained me, my dick feels like it's gonna fall off or something." He grunted out. 

You smile coyly to yourself and climb back up to the bed, "Daddy about this necklace I saw when we went into town the other day, can we go get it? Pretty please Daddy?" You softly pouted.

Taehyung hums quietly as he's still relishing in the waves of pleasure rolling through him in the aftermath of his orgasm. "Hm... yeah baby, anything you want." He pulls you closer into his arms as he strokes your hair gently. 

With your cheek pressed against his chest you smirk to yourself, what a time to be alive.

 IMAGINEpissing Off Taehyung Who Is Your Much Older, Sexy, Sugar Daddy.
 IMAGINEpissing Off Taehyung Who Is Your Much Older, Sexy, Sugar Daddy.
 IMAGINEpissing Off Taehyung Who Is Your Much Older, Sexy, Sugar Daddy.

decided to combine the two <3

thanks so much for the support, reached 900 followers thank you so much i appreciate your comments and for the sake of keeping an aesthetic going i do apologize for not answering your asks etc but just know i do read them and i do enjoy your sweet comments! <3 requests are underway and im doing my best to answer all of them thank you!!


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

until forever falls apart | 01.

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

pairing: kim taehyung, reader 

genre: angst, exes au. 

warnings: emotional cheating, infidelity, swearing, detailed smut, chain smoking as a coping mechanism.

word count: 11.8k

description: you’ve never been much of a believer in the phrase ‘first love never dies’ but it seems as if the universe badly wants to prove it to you — and you’re absolutely and royally damned the moment you find out that the phrase holds truth. 

or alternatively, you come as a stand-in photographer for your cousin’s prenup shoot and you find out that it’s your secret ex who’s about to get married, and kim taehyung really doesn’t make it any less easy for you. 

01 | ongoing.

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

Love has always been easy for you — both falling into or getting out of it, but more of the latter, really. 

However, there are things about this so-called ‘love’ that you don’t quite get — will probably never get — and it leaves you in a sticky position when friends come to ask advice that roots from such a concept.

It always ends in a snotty mess and a sigh of I don’t know why I came to you for this at the end anyway. It makes you feel like shit; a clueless, ignorant, wondering piece of shit because how is it that everyone seems to have been looking at love and defining it from a single different lens with a unified perspective, and you’re stuck at seeing it from the other endpoint.

It isn’t your fault you don’t assimilate hurt with loving, is it? It isn’t your fault that you don’t expect to clean up a colossal mess every time love comes to its end. And it most certainly isn’t your fault that when love ends, you let it go. It ended, and that’s that. For you, anyway. So, why exactly, do people fault you for having such a reaction at the conclusion of a relationship?

Why does it seem to be a taboo and something that’s unheard of when a month after a relationship ends, you find yourself not grieving over a love that’s lost? When and why does it seem to have become the standard to mope and pine and cry as if acceptance and moving on is an outlawed concept right after a relationship ends?

That’s because you’re a heartless, unfeeling bastard, that’s why, as your best friend, Jungkook, so likes to put it every single time. And maybe, it is the defeat and the eventual acceptance that people will never see things in your perspective that you just roll your eyes and move on with your day. 

Love, for you, is something that ends when it ends. A wound that closes, heals. It leaves a scar, sure. You remember the hurt, yes. But the initial peak of pain wouldn’t be there again if it healed, would it.

With all that, you’ve become unsure — of what to do, of what to say, of how to act — when people lament over a lost love. Which, at this very moment, is what exactly your sister is doing. 

All tears, snot, and hiccups under your blankets. 

Sobs wrack her body in an uncontrollable shake, a vibrating mess under the sheets as you’re left to wonder what the fuck to do with your hands. But you never get the answer because she wails, head lifting from the blankets, “How could he do that to me? Six years, six years! Six years he threw away for what, a year of meaningless sex with his assistant?” 

You don’t really think it’s meaningless when dear, dear respectable Hyunwoo decides to break off the engagement, but you keep your mouth shut and continue to awkwardly pat your sister’s back. 

Your hand stills just an inch away from her back when she looks at you, wet eyes and mouth set in a downward curve, and whispers, “What should I do now?” She sniffles and you flinch. Because her goddamn snot is staining your bed but fuck, okay, you can’t think about that now, “I love him.”

You hesitate, weighing the words you’re about to speak in your head and thinking about the consequences before settling for a question, “You–you’re not thinking about giving him another shot if he asks for it, are you?” 

At this, your sister remains silent and you sigh because yes, yes she will give him a chance in one heartbeat if the bastard do so much as give her a fucking petal and a printed ‘I’m sorry’ hallmark note.

“You don’t get it.” 

Ah, there it is. 

Of course, it’s always going to come down to you not getting it. 

Maybe your sister sees it, the anger bubbling in your gaze as you glare at her, because she scrambles to sit down with her legs underneath her, knees parallel each other as she kneels on the bed facing you.

And it would have been funny, seeing your older sister like this, but the searing exasperation breaks through and you let it, mouth opening, “No, you don’t get it. See, this is not just a matter of moving the fuck on. He fucked you over, Hana, so much that there’s no amount of apology or groveling he can do to fix that. He fucked his assistant when he’s due to walk down the aisle in a year with you and if that doesn’t spell out how much respect he has for you, for our family, and you still choose to remain blind despite that, then you came to the wrong person because I won’t coddle you.” 

“I care about you,” your voice softens and you see her shoulders slump, “This is not just about my once-it-ends-then-it-ends view on relationships. Hyunwoo did an unthinkable, unforgivable thing and there’s no going back from that. I’m not letting you walk back to the person who lacks respect for a relationship, much less for you. Do you get where I’m coming from?” 

Hana nods meekly, head hanging low before you hear her sniffle once more. It hurts to see her like this and you want nothing more but to pummel the son of a bitch who did this to her, “I’m sorry.” 

You shake your head and you let out a breath, all air knocked out from your lungs when she slumps forward, arms snaking around your shoulders as she pulls you in for a tight hug, the phrase of ‘thank you’ and ‘sorry’ a litany on her tongue.  You squeak as her legs slither their way around you in a tight grip and she lets out a weak laugh that sounded much more like a wheeze before you push her off, feeling a wet blot on your shoulder. 

“I want to be you for a day. Not like you,” she mutters as she gets comfortable on the pillows, your pillows, “But be you entirely. I want this pain to vanish in a week and just forget about him.” 

She pauses, “Maybe after I key his car.” 

The pain doesn’t vanish, you think and tell her. “I just learned how to deal with it, Hana. And it isn’t overnight that I do it. And you will get over it too. Heal from it. Someday, one day.” 

The silence that follows is comforting, and you think she must’ve fallen asleep, just as most do after a good cry. But she hasn’t, you realize, when she rolls over once more and speaks in a quiet voice, “The way you are right now,” she pauses, only continuing when you give her a nod, “is it because of him?”

There are only a handful of people that could fit about who she means, you know that, but you refuse to speak of any of them and opt to ask her a question instead, “Which way that I am exactly are you referring to?” 

“The closed-off you,” Hana replies, a soft tilt to her words, “I had a theory, you know, that you moved on so fast from the relationships you had after because you were never really invested in the people after him. That he broke you, enough for you to place that, whatever you have around your heart that doesn’t allow people to hurt you. You love other people, but you never really allow them to love you as much because of it which makes detachment and parting easier when it ends.” 

You don’t really mean to, but the words Hana speaks are like a vacuum, drawing you into a place you’ve managed to tuck away in the very back of your mind. Memories rush in and you drown in it — of honey blond hair, rectangle smiles, and skin that smelled of oakmoss and jasmine. 

“Am I right?” 

You let out a laugh as you nudge a pillow towards your sister, “You and your unending theories. No, Hana. It’s not because of anyone in particular. This is just how I am, how I think. It’s just unfortunate that it's only the minority that shares the same sentiments as I do.” 

Hana looks as if she’d try to refute before deciding against it, groaning when her phone rings and you raise an eyebrow because who in hell would be calling her at midnight. She shakes her head, twisting the phone around so you can see who’s calling and you see the word Studio and you shrug before she takes the call, only hearing snippets of the conversation and it seems as if it's about work. 

Hana owns a photography studio — a hobby turned business venture with her friends. Your parents were against it initially, deeming it a ‘not suitable’ business for Hana, but your older sister is a head-strong bull and proceeded with her plans without a single support from your parents and of course, because she’s Hana Park, she can make anything succeed if she puts her mind to it. 

“—yeah, you goof, I’ll be right there, don’t worry. Why are you so stressed about this anyway, is this your secret wedding or something?” You lie closer to your sister and she mouths ‘Jimin’ before returning to picking her nails, “I get it, okay. Stop freaking out, I promise to be there tomorrow. M’kay, bye.” 

She heaves a dragged-out, exaggerated sigh just as she tosses her phone on the bed where it bounced, “You know, I’d assume it’s our dear brother’s prenuptial photoshoot tomorrow with the way he’s freaking out over the details. I’d actually think that if I didn’t know of him and his single ass and his emotional attachment to his bachelor title.” 

“It’s Sunday tomorrow, and you’re booked because of that phone call,” You list, “So I can only assume Jimin knows one of them and used his connections to book your exclusive ass into working on a Sunday.” 

Hana laughs, “You’re not wrong. Soyeon made the reservation for November, which is like, a month from now. Jimin moved it for tomorrow in such a rush last week for reasons I don’t know why.” 

“Soyeon?” You gasp, eyes going wide, “You’re not talking about Yang Soyeon, are you? Oh my god, how did I not know about this?”

Your sister snorts, ungraceful and loud, “Who would have expected for the youngest cousin in the family to be the first one to be wed, huh? Date’s set for April next year and I don’t even know who she’s marrying,” But she pauses and a frown mars her features, “I would’ve been the first one to walk the aisle and yet, here I am.” 

Wait. 

“Hana,” you start, “aren’t you meeting Hyunwoo’s parents tomorrow for brunch? To formally call off the wedding? Isn’t that what you came here for tonight, because you were having second thoughts of actually calling it off tomorrow?”

You see the realization dawn upon her, her eyes widening in recognition of the planned confrontation, her mouth dropping to a comical shape of the letter ‘o’ before she sits up so fast you actually ask if her back’s okay and you hear the frantic hits of her nails against the glass of her phone, the worry leaking thickly in her voice as she speaks to multiple people, all of which ending in a frustrated sigh and groan from your older sister. 

“Fuck!” she screams as she disconnects from a call once more, “I can’t find anyone to replace me, everyone’s either booked already or have plans for tomorrow. Fuck, shit, I’m screwed. Jimin’s going to kill me. No photographer’s available tomorrow, what am I going to do now, I—you.”

You still, nailed in place by her stare, “Fuck are you looking at me for?” 

It’s in this moment you feel the doom coming down on you from all the corners of the universe when Hana smiles, actually feeling it that you shiver. She picks up the phone, calls Jimin, asks if 10 o’clock is okay for everyone to gather tomorrow, kisses your cheek good night. 

Kiss of fucking death, you feel like. 

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

You’re never a morning person — nor do you have plans to become one — and you aren’t used to being awakened by a goddamn wet, slimy tongue licking your face all over. 

Hana’s laugh echoes around your room, followed by hushed good job from her and a shrill bark from her dog (you really did not know how Orion arrived here when the dog wasn’t even here last night), and you are never one to have thoughts of murder so early in the morning but your family has really been testing your limits. But then you remember that you willingly handed over to Hana the passcode to your apartment, something for emergencies and shit like that, but of course, she took it as an invitation to come and go as she pleases. 

Fortunately, she cleans up after Orion’s mess, thank god. 

Rolling over, you prepare to squint as protection against the glare of the sun since Hana had already pulled back the curtains, but you sit up at the lack of the sun’s intrusion into your eyes and see that the sun hasn’t even risen yet. The city that you can see through the glass window is quiet, still in deep sleep. As you should be just before Hana woke you up. 

“Dad’s going to have a fit when I tell him what you’re blackmailing me to do,” you groan, falling back on your pillow, “I’m running his business and here you are making me take photos of people Dad hates, well, by extension.”

Hana does nothing but flash you a grin, “You’re the only one I can trust to be on par with my skills, honey. Besides, I already have Dad booked in the freaking out area ‘cause you know, I’m a bachelorette now.”

You roll your eyes and you move off your bed, making it neat and tidy to which Hana scoffs before grabbing the mug of cold coffee right from her hands and chugging it all down. Looks like you’ll need more than a cup with what you’re going to be faced with today. 

“Is Jimin coming? My car’s in the mechanic, I’m getting it tomorrow.”

Hana nods before telling you just how far Jimin is from your apartment, “About Jimin, actually.” Your sister trails off and you feel an oncoming headache because of course, there’s more. 

“I didn't exactly tell him I can’t make it today so I’m trusting you to, um, calm him down when he freaks? He’s only weak to your charms and absolutely immune to mine.” 

Turns out a little while after that, Jimin’s absolutely immune to the both of you. Especially you.

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

“No, what the fuck. What—no.” 

Jimin stands frozen, fingers gripping the edges of the kitchen island. His eyes are wide, mouth open in disbelief as he listens to Hana’s explanations of why she can’t go today, her eyes flashing as if to call you for help but you only shrug because there’s really nothing you can do to help her out of this. She made her own bed, might as well let her lie in it. 

It irks you quite a bit though when Jimin starts to become unreasonable despite Hana’s crystal clear explanation as to why she’s unavailable today, and on a typical day, you know Jimin would understand, and would easily let it go because obviously, Hana’s life matters take precedence over a photoshoot that can be scheduled on a different day. Jimin today, however, is extra adamant on not having you take over the shoot and it might have very, just very slightly struck the wrong nerve in you.

“You know, Jimin, if this is a matter of your trust in my abilities, I’d gladly back out of this. I’m doing this as a favor to Hana, I’m not here to help you,” you quip, tight and low as you regard the both of them, “So, if you refuse to accept my help, then call your friend to find another photographer, better yet schedule another one with Hana.”

Hana starts to protest but Jimin shakes his head, turns to you with soft eyes and a pouting set of lips, “I’m sorry, that came off wrong. Really wrong. I swear I wasn’t trying to undermine your abilities, nor am I saying that there is anything to undermine because you’re good as shit at this, maybe even better than Hana, it’s just that—”

He cuts off his ramble mid-sentence as if to catch himself — to keep from spilling whatever his reservation about you being the stand-in for Hana, which you don’t really know what. 

Three things about Jimin are these: he rambles when he’s extremely nervous, fidgets with his thumbs when he’s scared, and refuses to make any eye contact if he believes he’s done something wrong. It’s always one of the three when it comes to him and never altogether. And yet, he stands in front of you, doing all three simultaneously and your heart plummets to the marble flooring beneath you because what is he so scared of, really, to be like this in front of you. 

“Look, if you don’t want me to do this, that’s okay,” You start to speak and Jimin turns to you and opens his mouth to speak when you shake your head. You aren’t finished speaking, “That is, if you have an alternative, if Soyeon agrees to reschedule, I’m sure Hana can fit them right in some other time—” You give a pointed look at your sister who rolls her eyes but nods, “—but if they don’t, you have no choice, Jimin. Unless you want to take the photos yourself.”

Jimin lets out a breath, agrees, and proceeds to call whoever he needs to and converses in a low tone that isn’t discernible to you, but Hana can hear and your eyebrows furrow in concern when her head turns so fast towards Jimin’s direction, panic clear-cut in her eyes as she picks up on whatever it is that Jimin is saying. She curses under her breath, turns ghostly pale before she pulls Jimin into one of the guest rooms, leaving you to your thoughts and your second cup of coffee. 

“You kept this?”

It’s a good three minutes after that Jimin’s voice pulls you out of your trance — your attention previously held by the large black ant that is now on top of an apple. You turn and your breath hitches at the rough sketch of the overly-familiar Pomeranian in his right hand. You shrug, “Jungkook must have left it there when he came over.” 

At this, Jimin raises his eyebrows. Stares at the picture a little bit too long before putting it back in place, under Jungkook’s purple-pink painting of a sunset, to the right of Jimin’s present two years before. He then looks at you, really looks at you, that you become unnerved enough to look away and pretend to busy yourself with some imaginary dust on the counter. 

You know. You know how the framed sketch is too clean, too in place, and too taken care of to be something that your best friend accidentally left behind. And you know Jimin knows this too with the way his eyes turn to you and you fear. Fear that pity would be reflected in them and so you stand abruptly, deaf to the frantic calls of Hana and you head straight to the building basement and settle comfortably on the passenger seat of Jimin’s car. 

You ran because you’re a coward — afraid to face questions you know you have no answers to.

Jimin enters not a minute later, silent and mum, but the silent looks your sibling keeps giving you is not something you miss no matter how discreet he tries to be about it. You brush it off though, citing the tense atmosphere to be the reason he’s doing so. 

But little do you know that this is the first of the many mistakes you will be making — the tiniest among all others.

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

The theme is simple. Glamour, editorial-esque Vogue-spread motif. Fit for the rich. Something that exudes elegance and opulence. Classy, simple, and elegant. You nod as you skim through the print-out Hana rushes to get to you through one of her employees, one hand busy writing ideas and suggestions. 

It warms your heart that despite all the things Hana has to face today, she hasn’t failed to make everything easier for you, as she always does. And everything’s in accordance, just as they should be. That is, except for one, someone. Jimin really cannot stop himself from shaking and you actually fear the poor boy is turning into a leaf, dancing in the wind, with how he physically cannot stop himself from moving. 

You’ve had enough of it — his nervous fidgeting, the frantic scan of his eyes among the crowd, the unending bounce of his knees — so you move to approach him, just in time to pluck out the cigarette he’s about to light in his hand and he jumps, “Minie, you’re making me nervous here. I’ve seen you nervous but it’s never been this bad.” 

Jimin looks at you and your chest constricts at the face he’s making. A beat, two beats before he lets out a shaky breath, “I’m sorry.”

You think of the exchange back at your apartment, the one where it came off as if he had no faith in you as Hana’s substitute and you let out a small laugh. You know Jimin would never think that. Flicking his chin, you shake your head, “It was me who took your words the wrong way, Min. You don’t need to apologize.”

He looks as if he wants to say more but a car pulls up, red and ostentatious with the way the roof is folded down, and you grin as you see your cousin, a matching upward curve to her lips. 

It isn’t new, really, when you catch sight of her hair — beautiful shades of cotton candy pink and pastel blue glinting under the sun. 

Beautiful, daring Soyeon, the darling of the Yangs. 

You nearly meet your end, though, that day if it isn’t for Jimin cursing and pulling you back when Soyeon isn’t able to stop her car at the designated yellow parking line and she too squeaks a wheeze when she steps on the brakes. The car comes to a stop, and you see her breath does too, before she throws her head back and laughs. 

“You’re fucking crazy.”

She sticks out her tongue before she jumps over the door, her flimsy taupe pants billowing after her. You only manage to let out a yelp of protest before she has you and Jimin in a bone-crushing hug and you feel your chest rasp to get some air in when she squeezes once more before finally letting go. 

“This is a two-people marriage we’re having today, right? You’re not marrying yourself here?” You ask and laugh as she rolls her eyes. It’s definitely her thing and it wouldn’t be a surprise if she did. “I didn’t even know you were in a relationship and now you’re getting married?”

She shrugs, a wide smile still on her lips, “It just happened,” Her eyebrows furrow when she looks over at Jimin who’s uncharacteristically silent and nudges him, “I still won’t forgive you. I know my groom’s your best friend but it doesn’t really give you a free-pass to have him here at six in the morning to get you coffee. Who does that?”

You don’t really hear what Jimin has to say to her because you’re bidding your goodbye to them both when one of Hana’s assistants — the one she had assigned to brief you over all the details of today’s shoot — pulls you from the conversation, apology written all over her face at the thought of interrupting you but as soon as she open her mouth to speak, you dismiss it with an its okay and you signal for her to go ahead. 

“This is the final list of the concepts Hana had brainstormed which one of the client is yet to choose from,” she hands you a thin stack of paper, a portfolio sandwiched between two clear binding covers, “The bride has already chosen the concepts she wants that are to be included for today’s shoot, so, all that's left is to hand the checklist to the groom for the shoot next week.”

Nodding, you skim through the portfolio and shit, it’s definitely good. 

You’re whisked away towards the building, directed towards the seventh floor of the rented building in which you’re told Soyeon’s groom is, handpicking his outfits for the day. 

You give the door a knock, hearing a bustle of people talking on the other side of the door, and when no one answers, you push the door open. You’re immediately greeted by a flurry of people walking back and forth, all of them either with stacks of paper in their arms or Brioni and Gucci suits in tow. 

It’s a mess, a downright mess you want to run from because you haven’t ingested enough coffee to face this. 

Which is exactly why you nearly cry when someone steps in front of you, a neat smile in place and a large cup of iced coffee in one hand, a hand extending towards you, “You look like you need this.” 

He tilts his head once, gesturing inside the room, “I’m Yoongi, Min Yoongi. Jimin texted me earlier that his other sister is standing in for Hana and I assume that’s you.” 

Something feels vaguely familiar about Min Yoongi and you list it off as a passing name Jimin had mentioned in the stories he had told you. 

“There’s a meeting room on the very far left, grumpy groom’s there,” Yoongi smiles, “Nice meeting you, um—”

“(Y/N). My name’s (Y/N), nice to meet you too, Yoongi.”

You think as you walk that there’s no point in going over next week’s concept today since Hana can already make it by the next photoshoot and she would’ve understand better the dynamics of it all if they talk then, but okay, since you’re already here, might as well help all the way. 

Through the frosted glass of the meeting room, you see a silhouette, tall and broad. You have never been a people-person and meeting new ones really isn’t your strong point so you take three deep breaths, hand tightening on the cup of coffee Yoongi handed you, before pushing the glass door open. 

“Hi, I’m sorry I ran a bit late. It’s—” 

And you stop. 

You stop because you suddenly can’t feel the cold cup slipping from your grip. You stop because you feel the liquid pool at the very bottom of your shoes, sticky and wet and messy. You stop because you can’t breathe. You stop because your heart fucking stops too at the sight of Kim Taehyung. 

Beautiful, dazzling Kim Taehyung. 

First boyfriend, first love, now ex-lover, Kim Taehyung. 

Soyeon’s groom and soon-to-be husband, Kim Taehyung.

“Everything okay here?” Yoongi. You hear his footsteps behind you before you see him and you can’t be thankful enough at the interference that’s very much needed. 

But you allow yourself to be pathetic, just as you always are around Kim Taehyung. And because you can’t help it, frankly, when your eyes meet his and all sense that is good and common jumps out the window behind him. Because he looks fucking beautiful — him and his honey hair that’s now framing his face, a little bit longer, lighter. Because the room reeks of him, jasmine, vanilla, and oakmoss and it consumes you. The part of you that, despite it all, still longs for the Kim Taehyung from four years past.

On a good day and you meet him once more, you think you would have laughed. A fake smile and a head held high would’ve done it in front of him. But all it takes is one look now. One look, at the time when all your defenses are down, for the self-imposed chain that blocks it all to break and give, a domino effect in your mind as it all comes back; the whirlwind of feelings and emotions that the calamity of him brings forth. 

You nod, feeling the light touch of Yoongi’s fingers around your arm, and you anchor yourself with it. Pull yourself from drowning in him once more. “Yeah, sorry,” You breathe, “It slipped. I’m really sorry.”

“No, no, it’s okay. I’ll have someone take care of it, don’t worry,” Yoongi waves you off when you bend down to start cleaning up your mess, nods toward Taehyung, “Go on, he gets grumpy if he’s left to wait.” 

Oh, you know. 

So, you do. 

You drag your legs to where Taehyung stands, feeling like you’re hauling wet logs for limbs. It’s silent, save for the sound of Yoongi’s shoes against the floor as he kicks at the fallen blocks of ice, and maybe, he takes the silence for Taehyung’s bout of pettiness because he hisses a quiet behave before he walks out. The silence becomes even more suffocating when now it’s just you and Taehyung. 

“So—”

“I—”

You shut your mouth when he speaks at the same time as you. 

You decide, though, to continue because you’re here for one thing and that one thing entails that you have something to say to him. But he doesn’t, he shouldn’t. 

“So, let’s talk about concepts. I’ve been told that Soyeon has already chosen the ones for today — for both your individual and couple shots, and you get to choose the ones for the shoot with Hana next week. Here,” you slide the portfolio across the table, taking a seat across his own without waiting for him, “Hana already made an outline for everything so, this, is basically a checklist you just have to choose from and—”

“How are you?” 

“—I’m just going to wait until you’re done filling them out so I can bring them back and start with—”

“(Y/N).” You finally look at him then and you look away the second you do because you’re trying so hard to keep yourself whole and you feel like one second more in his gaze and you’ll fall apart, “I’m sorry.” 

And you try. God, you try so hard to repress the tiny, evil voice that pushes you to throw reason out the window. But it comes out anyway, and there’s no stopping what flows out of your mouth after, “Why,” you laugh, “Sorry because you wouldn't have chosen Hana's studio if you knew I was the one to take your photos? Or sorry because you had my brother acting like a train wreck just to keep this from me? Don’t worry I won’t be here next week.” 

His face pinches, tongue rolling out to wet his lips, “I didn’t mean it like that.”

“Then don’t apologize to me—” you grit, fists clenched and heart thundering, “—as if you assumed that seeing you has put me in a position that hurt me. Because it really doesn’t. Not anymore, Taehyung. So if you have anything to apologize for—” 

You cut yourself off because no, no he has nothing to apologize for. He doesn’t have to say sorry. One person deciding to walk out of a relationship doesn’t warrant an apology from them. An explanation, sure, but you don’t really need it from him. He made it clear enough all those years ago just before he slammed the door of your apartment shut that he just didn’t love you enough — not anymore then. 

It’s been four years. It’s been four long years and you should be over him — and you are, you’re certain that you are. But it doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt because it does, fuck, it still hurts so much and you don’t know why. 

“—apologize to Jimin because I just know he feels like shit for lying to me because of you.” 

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

You commit your second mistake that same day in the middle of shooting Taehyung’s individual photos. Soyeon had gone for a nature theme this time and so you find yourself in the middle of the forest with a near-naked Taehyung in tow and thank heavens it rains because one more glimpse through the viewfinder at his well-oiled torso and you might have combust and run away from the photoshoot, Hana’s reputation be damned. 

Jimin seems to be attached to you now, becoming a human magnet not long after he had apologized so much he knelt, snuggling to your side every chance he gets that it’s suffocating you because he’s overcompensating but you don’t really have the heart to call him out. Not when he looks like a puppy whose tail got accidentally stepped on when you get around to even do so much as try. 

So, you let him become your shadow for the time being, finally letting out a huge breath of relief when lunch time comes around and everybody takes a break and you slip past him to the very back of the dilapidated cabin you stumbled upon just before the last shoot ended, not too deep into the forest that faces the river. 

Finally, you think, as you savor the peace, even though momentary. You’re glad to be away from the commotion and it makes you realize once more why you choose to be cooped up in an office. It’s because you really can’t handle this many people and it physically and emotionally drains you that you can’t think.

You pause when you reach into your pockets, the gritty warning from Hana and Jimin an alarm ricocheting in your mind how it’s an unhealthy habit and it’s going to fucking ruin you someday. But the short-lived guilt is replaced by justifications of how it’ll be a free-pass and your siblings can fuck off because they’re the reason you’re here in the first place. 

Besides, burning through one stick won’t hurt them if they don't know. 

So you let your fingers feel for the familiar leather case, pull the only stick inside and you’re so, so close to reaching your sweet release from this damned mental pressure when you realize you left your lighter at home. Letting out a curse, you clamp your mouth around the unlit cigarette, letting it hang and opting to indulge in its semi-sweet smell that goes so well with the rain. 

“Want a light?”

You still, the cigarette falling from your lips at the sudden fright. Down, down, and down until it’s washed away by the rain. What a waste, you lament. Sighing, you turn and see Taehyung who’s sporting a sheepish smile, the same familiar white in between his own mouth, lit unlike yours, “I’d accept, but there’s really nothing that needs lighting anymore.”

He has a shirt on now, you notice, flimsy and buttoned up halfway. His hair is tousled messily, now free from the rigid form it previously had, and you give him your back when you feel the urge to fix the fraction of hair that has fallen forward. You hear him take a drag and you smell before you see the tendrils of gray smoke when he releases and god, the small whiff, even in the tiniest fume, has your shoulder relaxing. 

“I’d offer one but I don’t have any spare with me,” you hear him say before you feel him move, “I’ll get the fallen one for you, if you want.”

You roll your eyes and wave him off before you see him lean against the other column, the change in position means that he’s now closer, closer than he’s ever been since the day you last saw him, years ago. And he’s close enough that the thin material of his shirt brushes against your hoodie when the wind moves. And you want to move too, only if it isn’t for the fact that one move and you’ll either fall into the river or be skewered by the worn down wood and you don’t really feel like dying today. 

Ironic, how you went for a smoke break to relieve the stress of the day, only to have it doubled. 

Now, this is where you make the second mistake. 

Because you really don’t mean to stare at Taehyung. You don’t mean to let your stare at his mouth linger a second too long that he sees.  It’s just unfortunate that the cigarette is in his mouth, and you stay fixated on the damn cigarette that you fail to see him catch your gaze and hold it. 

It’s unfortunate that you don’t take a step back when he takes one step forward. 

It’s unfortunate that you become pliant when his cold fingers softly grip your chin, coaxing your mouth to open and welcome the smoke that he blows from his own mouth, hot and intoxicating and tinged with the memories of all the nights past that he’s done this. 

It’s unfortunate that you take a long drag when he places the soft end of the cigarette from his mouth to yours, unhesitating and eager. 

“Feeling better?” He asks, gentle as he pulls the stick, planting it back to the hold of his mouth. You see a slight upward curve at the corners of it. 

This is bad. Wrong and unacceptable and absolutely inappropriate, you know. But you can’t help but accept when he offers one more drag, an offer of release. This time you pluck it out from his fingers, feel the warmth of him around the smoke, and inhale. 

It’s only when the embers die out that you feel it, the heavy feeling coming back tenfold as you realize the gravity of what you just did. Not for anyone else, but for you. The toll this will have on you when you go home and have all the time in the world to think about your stupidity. So before you get sucked into the void of self-destruction, you excuse yourself, not caring about the delicate drops of rain that fall but not before you turn back and shout your thanks. 

“Okay, you shared a smoke, so what,” you mutter to yourself as you dry yourself off. You’re two people who share a history, a history that’s now dead and gone. A flame that was once bright but has now burned out, never to be rekindled again. 

You enter the building with thoughts of rationalization that tries to justify what you’ve done as something harmless, clouding your mind enough that you don’t see Jimin barrel towards you with a smile on his face, only to be replaced with disgust when he breathes and chokes at the ghost of smoke that clings to your clothes. 

He rummages through a nearby luggage and returns with a bottle of perfume, “If you want your head still attached to your shoulders by tonight, you’d know better and douse yourself in that shit because Hana’s here to take over and you only have two minutes to shove Listerine down your throat before she finds you.” 

In the haste of trying to avert your sister’s wrath, you damn near shower the entire contents of the bottle, only to realize that night when you come home that despite the endless showers you take, you still smell like him. Because of all people, Jimin just had to take from Taehyung’s things and now you’re doused with him all over again. 

It’s later that night that you’ll fall asleep to the smell of jasmine and vanilla despite years of trying so hard to rid your apartment of any scents. 

Of any trace of Kim Taehyung.

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

The third and fourth mistake, you make five days later. A Friday that you’re miraculously off work early. Well, technically, you can get off whenever you want but as the faithful, loving, and overworking youngest child that you are, you’ve assimilated longer hours at your father’s company to productivity and so you’ve never really found reason to clock off early when you can do so much more if you stay a bit later than most.

Besides, the company won’t run by itself, so there’s that. 

Now, though, you wonder why you thought like that because as you walk down the street, everything looks divine. The setting sun settles on the horizon, sandwiched between two skyscrapers, bleeding purple and orange and pink and it’s breathtaking. Painfully so. For the first time, you indulge yourself in the sounds of the busy city and for a change, it’s peaceful despite the loudness. You can’t remember the last time you took a stroll like this, having been so immersed in work. The last time you walked down the street the like had been years ago, with—

The breath you take is sharp and sudden that it has you bent over on the sidewalk, coughing and wheezing your lungs out that people start to look. You flash a smile, sending a quick thanks to your sister’s ex-lover for choosing to establish the studio within a five-minute walk from the company building, and nearly combusting on the spot when you pull their glass door that clearly says push right after you nearly heave your lungs out from climbing 10 sets of stairs because the elevator isn’t working, coincidentally.  

“Hey,” you greet the people on the lounge before specifically turning to Younha — the one who had walked you through everything on the previous shoot, “Is Hana here? I have the initial photos ready if she wants to see. Played around and edited most of them.”

Younha looks sheepish as she raises her hand to her nape where she nervously scratches, “About that,” she grimaces, “Hana phoned earlier that she’s running a bit late tonight so she told me to look over the photos and pick the final ones with the client, but I don’t trust myself enough to do that just yet, so would it be okay if we go through it together?” 

You assure her it’s okay. And really, it is, because you’ve finished work anyway and it’s a Saturday tomorrow. You can afford to be late an hour or so. You watch her plug the USB on one of the computers lined up against the wall, see her gasp when she pulls up the photos. 

“Oh my god, these are beautiful. You’re telling me you shot each of these by yourself, edited them all on your own, all in less than a week,” Younha turns to you, eyes wide, “Can’t you come and work with us?”

You laugh, genuine and loud, “The raw files were already beautiful untouched. Just touched up some lighting here and there.”

“Yeah, and who took those raw shots, hm? Who coordinated every single thing that resulted in those shots looking like that? You, that’s who,” Younha seems to realize who she’s talking to and she blushes before muttering something else you can’t hear, “Also, about Hana—” 

Uh-oh. This can’t be good.

“—so she told me earlier if I can pick out the final photos with the client, right? And since you’re here,” Younha trails off and you still there is no way, no way that you’re going to sit hours dissecting each photo with Soyeon, worse if it’s Taehyung. You have your pride and you’ll cling to that even if it’s the last thing you do in this world.

No way in hell. “Hana’s on her way here, right? I think she can make it.”

Younha nods, a low hum before she answers, “She can. In two hours. Maybe. Not sure. Our client, however—” She tilts her head to the right. Towards the direction of Hana’s office. “—is here.”

It’s a sigh of defeat you let out. Walking away from here means you admit you’re a coward, walking in Hana’s office will mean you’re weak. See, it’s always a lose-lose thing for you everytime a certain Kim is involved. The very, and only, Kim who seems to be haunting every part of your daily life the past five days. Or in this current case, a future Kim but a Kim nonetheless. 

Younha smiles, the sly fox, when you place your bag back down on the table, “If I’m going to stay here for the night, might as well ask for coffee. Lots and lots of it.”

You only barely get the full sentence out but Younha is already on her heels with a mock salute.

You push the door to Hana’s office, making sure (twice) not to pull this time, and your eyes land on Kim Taehyung whose eyebrows rise in surprise upon seeing you. If he thinks you’re meaning to keep on meeting him like this, well, he’s wrong. The universe likes to spring surprises down your path of life and it just so happens that for now, Kim Taehyung might be its play thing — to torment you with, most probably. 

He sits on the couch that rests against the white wall, beside the windows that occupy the whole one side of the room that overlooks the city. Hana’s office is more like her office and a miniature studio, exclusive for her and whoever she decides to let in here, separate from the lounge and the main studio. It’s an industrial loft, made modern and more suited to her taste and it’s just so goddamn bright in here, you realize.

“Sorry to keep you waiting,” you mutter as the door clicks shut behind you. 

You head straight to Hana’s computer, turning it on and plugging the USB before you plop down on the office chair. “I had the photos with me and I dropped by to leave it for Hana but she apparently has things to attend to for the next two hours and you’re here already so, yeah.”

Taehyung only nods, silent and awkward when he stands. 

You sigh, “Grab a chair and come here, I guess. We have, like, a thousand photos to sift through. See if you’d like any changes done to them. The earlier we finish, the better.”

Three hours pass after that and you’re left with no Hana in sight, 325 file numbers listed down, a faint headache and tired eyes, a hungry stomach, and three accidental brushes of Taehyung’s hair on your cheek because what before is a ruler-long distance between the two of you has been reduced to mere centimeters, and Jesus Christ, you don’t know who moved between the two of you that it has come to such. You’re firm to say it isn’t you because your ass remains frozen, stiff as a board everytime Taehyung does so much as inhale. 

“Can you—” Taehyung clears his throat, pointing to the keyboard, “—move to the next one, please.”

You mutter an apology, pressing the right arrow and you see the photo move. Frankly, you aren’t paying attention. Not to anything, least of all the photos. It’ll be like knocking consciously on Hell’s door if you do pay attention. 

Because you can take being around Taehyung, you can easily detach yourself from reality when you are — and not feel anything, to look at him alone and think of him as an ex-friend, an ex-lover without the rest of the titles attached. But to look at the photos, the pictures you took, there’s no detaching from that reality. The reality that the man you had feelings for — might still have feelings for, but you push that thought back — is getting married, of all things. 

And you list this off as feeling weird, an ex marrying a cousin. You aren’t jealous, god, no. It’s just that — weird. Well, you think. 

“Okay, I can’t take this anymore,” Taehyung breathes and you still, unmoving as the statue on the corner of the room, “I’m going to order Chinese. I’m not going to last the rest of these photos if I don’t eat. Anything you want?” 

He might as well have slammed the mouse he’s holding with the way he casually lets it fall off from his hand to the table, leaning back on his chair and oh god, his head is leaning on the back of your chair. One move of your shoulder and the back of it will touch the side of his head. He has his phone over his head, elbows hanging in the air as he opens his phone with a click. He hums as he scrolls and this is so, so painfully domestic that you struggle to breathe. 

It’s been push and pull the whole night. He asks, you answer, and never the other way. 

Fifteen minutes that you’re plunged in deafening silence and you punch the air in your mind when Younha knocks, take-away bags at hand and a smile on her face. 

Taehyung hands you your food, places the utensils in neat order, pokes the straw through your bubble tea and gently places it in front of you and you stare. You stare because never in your life did you ever think you and Taehyung would ever be in this situation. Toeing around each other, walking on eggshells. 

There had been a time that silence wasn’t an option — it’s either you filled the quiet or he did; mouths off about Pokemon and stickers and dogs he met on a certain day, or silence filled with wordless communication through flesh and skin and heavy breaths. 

Never this — a fragile silence that no words could ever fill. But of course, Taehyung knows how to break that. Break you when he speaks, “I think we’ll have this one framed for the reception.”

You blink at the photo on the monitor, big and taunting. In it, Taehyung smiles, a wide rectangle stretch of his mouth as his chin rests on top of Soyeon’s head, the latter leaning her weight on Taehyung. It’s evident, palpable even, the happiness that’s shared between them. A running joke between the two of them captured on a permanent photograph only they can understand. 

“Yeah,” you nod, a smile, or an attempt at it, stretching your lips, “it’s beautiful. Definitely worthy for the reception. You can hang it in your home after.”

It’s an instinct – you’d like to believe so – when you feel Taehyung move beside you and you mindlessly mirror him, freezing the moment you take in the miniscule space that’s left as you both huddle to look at the monitor. A good couple inches you can count on one hand. And you refuse to move away because no, this is not at all affecting you. And it’s Taehyung, you justify, who’s currently invading your space. 

The third mistake is when you try to steal a glance at the corner of your eye because you think he’s engrossed with the picture. 

But then you see that he isn’t. Not when his stare locks with yours the moment your eyes move.  Had been on you all this time. 

The fourth is when he moves and you don’t. 

Not when his thumb brushes the corner of your mouth to wipe whatever it is he sees there. 

Not when he flashes you a smile – something so fond and warm and tender that renders you mute. 

Not when he succumbs to sleep an hour later, head lolling on your shoulder.

But the entire world moves when he stirs and the overhead lights hit something golden. It crumbles and caves beneath your feet when a locket falls out of the top of his loosely buttoned shirt. An identical locket to the one that now sits heavy on your chest – once heavy with the broken promises, but now empty of the love that first came with it.

You see his forehead wrinkle as he slowly wakes and you feel the start of the burn that first settles on your chest before it moves and starts from the corners of your eyes. You train your eyes on the monitor, fingers clicking away on the mouse and the keyboard faster than ever.

“I’m sorry,” you hear him say. His head stays on your shoulder as he speaks. “What time is it?” 

“Quarter before ten—”

“I missed you,” he breathes and you hear him let out a soft laugh before he whispers, “I always miss you.”

It feels as if all the air in your lungs has been knocked out and you turn to speak when you see that he’s fallen back asleep. And god, you wanted to shout at him, let out the years of pent up frustration and grudge you’ve had all these past years and ask all the unanswered whys and hows. But looking at him now, after so, so long, you realize you do too. 

A tear drops and a multitude of realizations follow. 

You missed him. You missed him. You miss him. 

And fuck, you’re still in love with him, you realize. So much and enough to make you not think of the consequences of the realization that you do.

Not when his fiancée finally comes and places a chaste kiss on his lips.

Not when a wedding invitation lands itself on the desk towards you.

And especially not when the ghost of him lingers when they’re gone and you find yourself praying for it to stay just a little bit longer.

Until Forever Falls Apart | 01.

You did not plan for your Friday night to be like this at all. 

The initial – and final – plan was this: show up to the club your sister wanted you to show up to, make it look like you’re genuinely happy to be there, flee the moment midnight hits when your sister and her friends are too drunk to realize you aren’t there anymore, and sleep away in the solace your tranquil and quiet apartment offers. 

The night and plan had been going well, much to your delight. 

Just until the fleeing part, that is. Because the moment you press the unlock button to your car half past one in the morning, you see a very drunk Kim Taehyung eagle spread on the hood of your car, with only a rumpled halfway-buttoned shirt that’s tucked into his pants, one of his shoes already on the roof of the Mercedes. 

And so instead of proceeding to the sleeping part of your plan, here you are now, struggling under the weight of Taehyung as you try to push in all his limbs in the passenger seat because he refuses to go away. Why, of all people, must you be the one to find him like this? Other people would’ve paid no mind leaving him on the pavement but of course, the universe had to make sure it just had to be you because old, cruel fate had it out for you and your demise.

Two weeks spent in isolation from the rest of the world in an attempt to justify and get over the realization you had of still being in love with an ex and the world just dumps him in the hood of your car of all cars. 

“Kim Taehyung, I am not above violence, I will fucking knock you out if I have to if you step your foot out and kick me once more, for the love of god,” you heave, “Are you with Jimin?”

At this, he grins and nods, eyes half-closed, “Jimin went home. I think. Or wait, maybe he’s passed out in Yoongi’s tub. I think. I don’t know, do you think he’s still here? Wait, do you know Jimin? How do you know Jimin?” 

You sigh, “Give me your phone. I’ll get Soyeon to pick your ass up.”

Taehyung lets out a loud gasp, proceeds to choke on air before he looks up at you, “How do you know my girlfriend?” 

You pause for a second before rolling your eyes, “Phone.”

“It’s in my left pocket, can you get it for me? I’m so tired,” he whines, wincing as his head lands on the head rest. You reach over to pull his phone out, only to retrieve a pack of cigarettes but no phone. You freeze when his hand grips your wrist that’s still in his pocket, feeling your heartbeat in your ears when he leans forward, so close that you feel his breath on your cheek, “Butt pocket, sorry.” 

You take a deep breath as he continues to look at you with a grin. You move closer, angling your head away because you would be fucking cheek-to-cheek if you don’t and you pause just before you touch his back pocket, “No, you know what, you can get it yourself. Either that or I leave you out here on the streets.” 

Taehyung pouts but he moves his arm behind him nonetheless, proceeds to feel his other pocket when he finds the first one empty.

“My phone’s gone,” he huffs, “Oh! It’s in Minnie’s car!”

You let out a loud groan, rounding the car to open the driver’s side to look for your bag so you could use your phone and you let out another sound of frustration, louder this time, when you remember the picture of a beige bag being left underneath your couch’s pillow. You look over at Taehyung, a war in your head as to what to do with him, before you finally settle on the choice that you never, ever think you would’ve made. 

“Fine,” you grit as you turn the engine on, “I’m going to drop you off your house but I’m not gonna be held accountable for the reasons you’re going to have to explain to your girlfriend if she greets your drunk ass as to why the fuck her cousin’s dropping her fiance off, alright? Now, are you still staying in the same apartment ‘cause I’m going to drop you–”

Taehyung snores, body folding in on himself as he slightly shivers. You sigh, dropping your forehead on the steering wheel, enough to hurt and make the horn whine, “This is fucking unbelievable. I can’t believe I’m doing this.”

“Hey, Taehyung,” you shake him, poking his shoulders the way you know he hates, “Wake up and tell me your address, asshole. I’m not driving to the other side of the city only to find out you changed address. Hey.” 

He makes the tiniest wave of his arm before he goes back to sleep. 

You glance at the clock that says it’s now nearing three in the morning and you run your hands over your face because fuck this. 

Now, you head to your apartment with the plan of just dumping Taehyung in the foyer and letting him sleep there until he has his mind back in the morning – you figure he’d probably run off the minute he wakes up. 

“Hey, wake up.” You nudge him when you arrive and you sigh once more as he merely stirs, opening his side of the door before attempting to move out of the car only to heave when the seatbelt he still has on pulls him back.

With a grimace, you round to his side and lug one of his arms around your shoulders and basically carry all of his weight towards the elevator. You give a tight smile to the staff at the reception as you pass by, dismissing the offer of help. You nearly drop to your knees as soon as the elevator doors close, exhaustion flooding you all of a sudden. 

As soon as the door opens to the penthouse, you remove your hold on Taehyung and he slumps against the wall. You let out a breath before pushing him to one of the guest rooms where he immediately plops down on the bed after knocking his shoes off.  A small smile plants itself on your face and you reach over to pull the covers over him. 

Kneeling down on the floor beside the bed, you brush off the loose hairs that cover his face and you whisper, “You’re making it so hard for me.”

Deciding that you’ve helped him enough, you head to your room to change and shower – a long bout of internal battle against yourself as you try to wash off all that happened. 

It is an hour later when you’re already in your bed, tossing and turning that you find yourself a long way from sleep, and so you push the covers off of you to head towards the kitchen to find something to drink. The sun is starting to rise, you see, as you stare at the large windows, uneasy at the thought that Taehyung is there. Here. 

And you know you shouldn’t care anymore. You’ve done enough and beyond to help him, you remind yourself. But that doesn’t matter, really, because here you are, pushing the guest room open to check on him, a bottle of water in hand. He remains as he was the second he got here and you sigh as you pull one of Jungkook’s shirt and sweatpants from the cabinet, a spare he leaves in the case he unintentionally sleeps over, and you walk towards Taehyung before slowly shaking him awake. 

“Hey,” you speak softly as his eyes crack open, mind still swimming in alcohol, “you should change into this. Your clothes must be uncomfortable to sleep in. Here’s some water too.” 

His eyes open a little bit wider, voice hoarse when he speaks, “(Y/N)?” 

You swallow, “Yeah, it’s me.” 

“I can’t remember most of tonight, how did I—”

You smile, “And you probably won’t remember all of this when you sleep once more. Just change and drink this, Taehyung.”

A part of why you’re doing all the things you’re doing is the fact that you know he will forget this. 

He sits up, swaying as he does so, twisting the water open. You greet him good night, and just as you turn to head back to sleep, his hand dart out to grip your wrist – as tight as the grip that has your heart beating so loud in your chest as he does, “I’m sorry.” 

Without turning around, you answer, “You don’t have to be. I would’ve done the same for anyone else.” 

“No, you wouldn’t have.” 

Pressing your tongue against your cheek, you rip your arm away from his hold, now turning around to face him. He slowly stands, eyes trained on you. You open your mouth to speak but he beats you to it, “I’m not saying sorry just because of tonight,” he speaks quietly, “This is an apology that’s long overdue. An apology I never had the courage to give you. An apology that I owe you. I’m sorry. I’m sorry for being the coward that walked away without an explanation. For not being the person I promised you I would be.”

“I told you,” you say through gritted teeth, “You don’t owe me an apology, Taehyung. It’s over and done with. Apologizing to me would mean that there’s still loose ends between us, and I’m telling you that there’s none. You may have burnt those ends the moment you walked away and I have burned mine in the years that followed. You don’t owe me anything.”

He’s closer now, so close that you feel yourself getting overwhelmed by the smell of alcohol and his perfume. “Then why are you still wearing this?” 

You feel all the walls come down, then, when his fingers trace the golden chain of the locket. The once emblem of young and promised love, of an oath, of Kim Taehyung. The necklace that never was once removed from you since then. 

You chuckle, bitter and harsh, “You’re still wearing it too, Kim.”

You flinch as you feel the pad of his thumb wipe away at the trail of tears that has somehow escaped, “Leaving you was the only choice I had then. It killed me to walk right out of that fucking door but it was the only choice. For you, for me, for us. Even if it meant me becoming the asshole, it was the only choice.” 

“Don’t feed me that bullshit, you left me. And in my vocabulary and everyone else’s, leaving the person you claim to love without a single explanation is a shit move,” you nearly damn snarled, “I could’ve accepted you telling me you didn’t love me anymore but you fucking walked out without a single word. Well, I guess it worked out great for you, huh? You’re getting married now.” 

“I did l—”

“Don’t fucking dare say it,” you sob, feeling all the energy draining out of you in a second, “You’re four years too late, Taehyung.”

The chains that hold all the hurt and grievance of the past four years had been unlocked and with the thought of Taehyung not being able to remember this tomorrow, you let it all out. 

“I lied,” you whisper, lips and chest shaking as you breathe, “It hurts me seeing you now. So fucking much. Because you never wanted to get married. I remember when we were together you said that we could live without the titles, the labels, and the technicalities of it all, because you’d love me the same. So yes, it hurts. I can’t deny that it does when the things you didn’t want with me, things I wanted to have with you, you learned to want with someone else. Shit like this hurts because even if I was okay without all the titles, I thought then that spending a lifetime with you wouldn’t be so bad. But you made it seem like you never wanted marriage, not with anyone ever and so I accepted it, content even with just being with you.”

“But then you show up like this,” you say so quietly you don’t know if he can hear it, “You can’t expect it not to hurt, Tae, because it does. So, so much.”

“I’m sorry,” Taehyung lightly rests his forehead on yours, “I’m so sorry.”

“Answer me this one question,” you look up at him, “Please.” 

You feel him nod, “Anything.”

You feel it again, the suffocating claws that grips around your chest, the pain of unanswered questions and doubts, “Was my love not enough for you?”

You feel it before you hear it, when he nods against your head, hands coming up to hold your cheeks, “No, no, god, no. It was more than enough. It was so much more than enough that you became someone who didn’t deserve someone who couldn’t reciprocate the amount of love you were giving me. I’m sorry.”

“I miss you, Tae.” You whisper, and you can barely see him through the tears, “And it’s so, so wrong and I shouldn’t be doing this but fuck, I do. Four years and I still miss you and now you’re here, back in my life, and yet you’re still the farthest you’ve ever been from me.”

Maybe it’s the realization that he is – so far away from you and will never be close enough anymore – that you think maybe this is the long-awaited end. The closure you’ve once longed for but never had. Maybe there really was no reason for him leaving you beyond the fact that he didn’t love you anymore – and maybe that was enough reason. You just didn’t want to accept that fact. Maybe it’s time that you do. 

After Taehyung, you’ve become someone who believed that love is something that’s easy to let go, when in fact, all this time, it is the love you had for Taehyung you’ve never let go of. And maybe, it was never love for the people that came after him and so it became easy for you once it’s over, once it ended. Because what has started that really counted has never reached its end, for you anyway. Because it will never be the same. 

Because they weren’t Kim Taehyung. 

“Don’t cry for me. I don’t deserve it,” he smiles a small smile as he wipes a tear away. 

“Then stop making me cry, asshole,” you softly retort, hands coming up to wrap around his own to pull them away from your face. You can’t think straight when he has his hands on you, “I’m not asking for you to love me again, not anymore. Maybe we could be friends?”

It’s a weak attempt at humor, you know. And you really don’t think you can be just friends with Taehyung. But you’re weak for Kim Taehyung and you’re still so fucking in love him that you’d settle for whatever there can be between the two of you. He doesn’t need to know the specifics.

“Can we, really?” He laughs softly, a sad smile appearing, “I’m about to do something very stupid, for the very last time, so please, stop me if you don’t want to because I don’t think I can stop myself.”

He leans forward as the inches between you decrease down to a zero, his lips pressing against your cheek, your forehead, your eyelid, and to the corner of your mouth before he pulls away. “No, you had something to drink too, I’m drunk, you’re drunk. I’m sorry, I don’t know what I was thinking, ” Taehyung breathes against your cheek, eyes shut tight. 

“I’m not.” 

Whether that’s an answer that refutes your state of intoxication or a statement that debunks Taehyung’s apology, you don’t know. Because the next moment finds you pulling him forward, arms snaking around his shoulders as you kiss him. Soft and unhurried and sad – a declaration of what had remained unsaid for the past years. 

The last time, you swear, and from tomorrow then on, you’re going to be friends. This night will be void – forgotten and discarded. Taehyung is going to continue with his life and you with yours. 

It’s so easy to become so lost in Taehyung that you forget the rest of the world. 

That you don’t hear the sound of the door opening. 

Or the second set of drunk footsteps that follows the first one.

“What in the fuck is going on here?”


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago
A Bleeding Bruise

a bleeding bruise

╰┈➤ synopsis — Two failures have unfolded tonight. A failed escape attempt on your part, and a punishment that leaves more lasting damage then the boys had expected. 

╰┈➤ pairing — yandere!vminkook x reader

╰┈➤ word count — 4.2k

╰┈➤ content warning — yandere behavior, violence, assault, verbal abuse, injury, strong language, angst, jk’s a bit of a jerk :(

ੈ♡₊˚。 over to ⇢ pt.2

A Bleeding Bruise

“NO! NO! PLEASE STOP! I’M SORRY, I’M SORRY!” Shrill screams suffocate the silence. Your useless pleas are ignored as three men carry you back to where you belong. “I WON’T DO IT AGAIN, PLE-”

“BE QUIET!” Jungkook muffles your crying with the palm of his hand. He masks his words with anger to hide his anguish. Your tears create a hole in his heart.

Three sets of hands grasp you tightly. Their rough grip leaves raw imprints onto your wrists and waist. You try to squirm under their hold, and it works for a second when you free your legs to try and kick at them. In the end the struggling creates more problems when Taehyung tears you apart from the others and throws you over his shoulder.

You pound your fists against his back and continue begging to be let go. Pathetic pleas of ‘Please let me go,’ ‘I’ll be good now,’ or ‘I’m sorry, I love you,’ fall down to the forest floor. Your punches grow more panicked and as you fight through your fury, Jimin grabs your wrists to stop you.

“Stop hurting him.” He pleads with you in a gentle tone. He’s two seconds away from bursting into tears, but he chokes his cries back by begging. “I love you, I love you, why can’t you make this easy.” His hushes are spoken as they continue to walk. 

Small crystals begin to fall from the sky. Your own crying is muted by Taehyung’s sweater. Your sadness leaves stains that he’ll have to worry about later.

While Jungkook leads the way back to the house, Jimin mutters pretty prayers that you won’t hate them after this punishment. He strokes your hanging head and says, “This is for the better, you’ll understand once it’s over.”

Jungkook successfully navigates your way through the forest and the backyard of your home peeks out of the treeline. Once you step out under the protection of the bristles and branches, the rain begins to leave you drenched. It’s an uncomfortably cold wetness that makes you shift atop Taehyung’s shoulder. Jimin and Taehyung lead you to the middle of the backyard and you’re lifted off Tae’s shoulder to stand on two feet.

You shiver against Taehyung’s chest. He holds you tightly to him with his gentle hands holding your hips. His touch doesn’t hurt, but it’s strong enough to let you know you won’t be able to get away again. He stares straight ahead to where Jungkook walks away back into the house. An anxious feeling buries its way into your bones once you pick up on his nervous ticks. He shifts his weight and tugs you tighter against him. His jaw is clenched, keeping secrets stored about what sort of punishment you’ll be subject to. Despite being so close, he keeps his distance. Usually so affectionate, now he doesn’t make a move to melt into you. He keeps his head up against the rain and doesn’t spare you a single look.

Jimin can barely contain the nervous jitters that jostle him. His uneasy eyes switch between you and Jungkook’s figure now emerging from the house. He carries cold chains that hang over his shoulders and wrap around his wrists. They’re so long that the excess drags down behind him. 

The sight of the chains instills an instant panic. You tremble against Taehyung’s touch and forget how to breathe when Jungkook’s footsteps get closer. Shocked by a sudden rush of adrenaline, you strike Taehyung in the gut and turn to run. You only make it a few steps before you’re forced to the ground. Jimin slams into you and you fall face-first into the cement. He catches your arms as they thrash about and holds them in a vice-grip. Taking your wrists with one hand, he reaches down to your waist and flips you over. 

The next thing you see is Taehyung in front of your face. He straddles over you with his knees restraining your legs. His hands slide up to your shoulders, staring at you with dead eyes. 

You’re forced away from Taehyung’s gaze when Jungkook tugs at your hair, turning your eyes up to focus on him. 

“If you want to act like an ungrateful bitch, then we’ll treat you like one.” The venom he spits strikes your heart. It stings to be subject to his twisted tongue. Cruel words collide with their punches. The cold chain wrapped around your leg is the only thing keeping you connected with the world. You’re so sure that if you didn’t have this steel tether, you’d be beaten down to hell by the heat of their attacks. 

You’re struck with kicks and punches from one while another assaults you with rotten words. Someone else is settled at your side, holding down your body despite your stillness. 

You blocked out most of their beating. Seeing those loveless eyes sent you into isolation. The bleeding and bruising so overwhelming that you ended up running away from your mind. Yet, you remember the rain. It cried alongside you, relentless and cruel. Your focus found the sky and stayed there until they were done. 

A semi-silence wraps itself around the four of you. Only small pants for breathe and soft sobbing are audible. The rain blends into the background as you focus on the three men that now stand above you. It’s so dark out you can hardly see their faces. Black borders surround your shaking body and stare. You now realize that this midnight madness has come to an end. 

You now sit as a sobbing mess under the crying sky. The rain ricochets off your beaten body. Rain and tears fall forever; all sorrow is soaked back into the earth. The cold air kisses all the skin you have to spare. The metal chain wrapped around your leg clanks together due to your violent shaking. 

No matter how much the cold bites at your back, your heart feels more frostbitten. You can barely even feel the phantom kicks and punches anymore. Your mind only replays the memories of them turning their backs as you beg.

Did you really go too far? Did you fuck up so badly that life will be even more tortuous than before? Even if you hated them for stealing your freedom and feelings away, at least they loved you. They showed you kindness and empathy. Such curious killers that haven’t shown you any animosity since they stole you away. 

Each raindrop that falls rips into your heart even further. This punishment is proof of your wrongdoing. You don’t even care about the beating at this point, you only yearn to be loved. To be caressed and cradled with care. Do they still love you? Can you prove to them that you can be better than this, that you will be better. Even a hopeless situation can feel the opposite when love turns your attention the other way.

You hadn’t even felt scared when they began to cut and kick you. You deserved it didn’t you? How selfish of you to keep denying these soulmates your love. They’ve given everything they have to make you happy and you went and threw it in the trash. 

You don’t want to suffer any more. Maybe making the best out of this broken life will bring better days.

As you lay lifeless on the pavement, scarlet sorrows spill out of you. It covers the concrete and coats every inch of your existence. As you fall under sleeps spell, you dream of three men. You imagine a man with black hair holding you close. The second fights off the rain with an air of annoyance. And the final illusion soothes away your sadness.

A Bleeding Bruise

Taehyung finds himself trying to fight off the darkness that suffocates him. The house is too silent and still. It makes him anxious. He wants to peek out the window to check the damage they’ve done, but Jimin grabs his shoulder and guides him upstairs. A dark despair stains the cream carpet as he slowly makes his way upstairs. Jimin and Jungkook drag themselves ahead of him. A heavy weight holds them down. Their shoulders slump and their smiles sag. 

So slowly, they remove their shoes as they continue their steps and throw them every which way. Soaked shirts and wet pants are quickly taken off.

“We’ll just leave her like that for a little bit.” Jungkook mumbles with an exhausted expression. “Once we warm up and clean off we can go back and get her.”

“Isn’t that too long?” Jimin holds hesitance between two lips. His eyebrows frown and he purses his lips in pain. Everything about Jimin shows he’s doubting his decisions. He already began to regret his actions once the rain relapsed. 

“She has to realize there’s consequences for her dumb decisions.” Jungkook stares into Jimin and his tired teary eyes give away everything. “I love her too and I don’t like hurting her. But we can’t let her think she can try running away whenever she wants.”

“But what if she just ends up hating us even more.” Jimins words tremble with terror. Shining streaks start to fall off his face as he fails to hold back his tears.

Taehyung turns Jimin towards him and rubs his shoulder as an attempt to soothe him. “She just has to learn her lesson. Then we’ll rush right back out and fix everything. We’ll clean her cuts and warm her up,” Taehyung tilts his head to look Jimin in the eyes. “It’ll be okay.” 

No one says anything about the lie that leaves Taehyung’s lips. Hopeless words slide down a throat better when they’re coated in honey. Three men tell each other little lies to keep themselves from collapsing. However, they can only float in a fool’s paradise for so long before they come crashing down. 

As the three men take turns in the shower, a sick sense of guilt begins to smother them. A cold chill creeps into their bones that not even a sweltering shower can wash away. 

A Bleeding Bruise

An hour has passed by before they decide your punishment has reached its end. The clock strikes 2 and three sets of feet stumble over each other. Everyone trying to be the first to erase their terrible torment. The boys scramble down the stairs, only tripping two times in the restless race. 

They pick you up off the pavement and you welcome their warmth in the rain. 

You cling to Jimin like an extra layer of clothes; he holds you in his arms with a warm welcome. He tugs you closer to his chest, small squeezes and sniffles fill in the silence. In an awkward position, Jimin shuffles the both of you into the house and upstairs with Taehyung leading the way. Jungkook trails closely behind, shushing your cries and smoothing down your hair. 

They don’t speak about the pain and punishment other than the consistent mumbles of ‘I’m sorry.’ 

Your silence scares them. Somehow, it feels easier to be faced with your hatred and indifference than nothing at all. Although, they still hang on to a small sliver of hope that they haven’t lost you yet. They can see the subtle way you grasp onto Jimin’s jacket; holding on with white knuckles as if it’s a lifeline. There’s a shimmer of sadness in your eyes, bordering on bittersweet emotions. They can tell you’re hanging onto the same fated string as them. The four of you have nothing but hope. 

These three men don’t know how to be gentle. They’re love is rough and full of risks. And you don’t know how to be docile. You’d weren’t made to shrink down smaller just so they can control you. But when you reach the bathroom and they tell you to sit, you obey so easily. This change is for the better. The first step to an easier life. Four fated fools that all long for love. Stripping away the pieces of singularity to forcibly fit the puzzle. 

You’re sitting on the edge of the bathroom counter. Taehyung sat at your side to keep you company. Jungkook and Jimin have wandered off to wherever they went. Most likely getting stacks of medical supplies. Taehyung takes your hand and rests his head on your shoulder. You lean back against the mirror, screwing your eyes closed when another sharp sting of pain presses into your side. Taehyung gives a squeeze to the hand he’s holding, silently begging the boys to hurry up. As if they heard his prayers, Jungkook and Jimin reach the bathroom in record time. Jimin takes a seat on the toilet while Jungkook rummages through the first aid kit. 

The small boy at your side lays his head down on your leg. His tears sink into your soaked blue jeans. Anxieties taste like acid on his tongue. And when he leaves lingering kisses to the cuts that litter your legs, that tainted taste is now blurred with blood. He wears your crimson carnage like lipstick. The blood smeared all across his face. Attempting to drown out your pain with passion. His kisses then crawl upwards. Coming close to the cuts on your stomach that Jungkook is stitching up. Every time you wince from the needle stabbing into your skin, Tae and Jimin take turns trying to distract you. 

While Jungkook cleans up your cuts, he asks the others to tend to your bruises. Taehyung takes the ointment from Jungkook’s open hands. He takes a generous amount and mixes it around, efficiently warming it up. Heartbroken bruises burn against his tender touch. The tiniest of touches burns through your bones. A small gasp that stumbles out of your lips causes him to still. He stares at you with wide eyes, waiting for you to tell him to continue. 

Through clenched teeth you mumble a weak, “Keep going.” He hesitates but abides by your words. He traces your bruises with the tips of his fingers, leaving behind hearts that beg for forgiveness. He stares at your scarlet stained features while he trails shapes up your hips and along your arms. A look of pain is plastered on your face. He shares your sadness, taking each tear that escapes your eyes as another stab of torment. 

Jungkook stands between your legs. He works with a deep set determination. Diligent and dangerous with how he handles the needle. He’s quick with every stitch, cursing under his breath every time you pull back in pain. And every so often, when a scarce cry escapes you, he lets his hand slip. Stabbing his skin ever so slightly to feel even an inkling of the pain he’s caused you. Putting pressure on the cut and combining your blood with his. 

Jungkook tries to keep you as steady as possible while he puts together the pieces of their destruction. He lets you lean into Taehyung’s chest and be tainted with touches by Jimin. He doesn’t have time to envy their affections. So, he keeps on stitching, doing the dirty work when the others can’t bear the burden. 

Taehyung and Jimin wrap you in white bandages. You lay limply against Jungkook. Breathing shallow breaths and whispering into his ear, “Do you still love me?”

Jungkook could cry right there. Break down in the bathroom under the weight of his wrongdoing. He can’t hide his emotions when it comes to you. He struggles to stay strong. Hot tears trail down his face and he squeezes his eyes shut, hoping the teardrops will come to a stop. 

“How could you ever think that?” His voice shakes under ultimate sadness. “I love you more than you can imagine. So much so that it makes me sick, and I can’t stand the thought of you ever leaving me. Leaving us.” He raises his hand to run through your hair. Gently pushing your face down to sit on his shoulder. Away from his face and naive to the sobs he tries to stifle. 

When they finish fixing you up, you’re held together by silver string and rotten, red kisses. Taehyung pulls you off the counter and cradles you close to his heart. He carries you to the bedroom and doesn’t let go even when you’ve already reached the bed. He sits you on his lap and watches as the other two rush around him. In a frantic frenzy, they rush to turn off the lights (leaving on the bedside lamp), bundle you in blankets, and grab a dry change of clothes. 

When Jungkook can’t seem to find your clothes fast enough, Taehyung takes matters into his own hands. Sliding off his shirt and slipping it over your shoulders. He then works to slide off your drenched jeans. He leaves your legs bare but covers you in a burden of blankets. Tucking in the corners and tying you up tight. 

Jimin enters the room with water and what seems to be small pills. He kneels down in front of you, his hand resting on your knee and holding out a remedy.

“Take these,” he drops the pills into your empty palm, “and drink some water to wash them down.” You pop the pills into your mouth one by one, washing them down with the water. 

Once everything starts to settle, silence shushes the room and darkness bleeds in through the blinds. You all begin to feel the remnants of your adrenaline-rush. An uneasy exhaustion sticks to your skin. You crawl under the covers and seek solace in their embrace. 

Taehyung drags his fingertips over the skin of your spine. A gentle touch that attempts to settle your shivers and sooth your sadness. The movements are slow, and he distracts himself by counting each indent his fingers reach. He’s cautious to avoid the cuts and bruises, still fresh and fragile. He repeats this motion for many minutes as a way to take both your minds off everything. 

Taehyung doesn’t like to think back on the events that unfolded only hours ago. Your betrayal and beating are tucked away behind blinds in the darkest parts of him. Taehyung tucks away his turmoil and sinks into the sheets. He shimmies down deeper into the mass of blankets and bodies. He hopes tomorrow won’t turn out as terrible as today; wishing on a star that you’ll begin to settle into your new life with new lovers. If you never love them like they want, then you’ll just have to learn how. Playing pretend in a dollhouse made for demons. 

The silence is split by Jungkook’s concern, “Baby? Are you sure you’re okay?” After the damage they’re done he feels the need to double check everything. 

Your mouth is sealed shut. The words you want to speak stick to your insides. You settle for a small nod against Taehyung’s shoulder. The youngest man outstretches his hand to stroke your hair. With such softness, he presses your head into the pillow. He then makes himself more comfortable, sliding into the sheets and slotting himself in between Taehyung’s touch, and the wall. He does so without lifting the hand that holds your head. 

“You’re tired aren’t you? Just try to fall asleep. We’ll be watching over you, don’t worry.” You give a grunt in response. Taehyung’s silent strokes are sending you to sleep, and Jungkook’s fingers running through your hair finally set your heart at ease. Your tiredness takes over and dizzy dreams dance in the distance. 

Before you fall asleep, Taehyung tells you one last thing, “I’m sorry we hurt you… I’m sorry we’re so selfish… But we can’t let you go.”

A Bleeding Bruise

You wake during a wilted sunrise. Pink clouds are beaten bloody leaving bloodstains to soak the sky. The red tint of the light lingers above you. The blinds allow just the slightest sliver of sunshine into the room.

Your tired eyes struggle to see in the dark. Fighting off the fatigue only takes a minute or two before clarity can calm you. You drag your head up higher on Taehyung's chest, trying to catch a glimpse of his face. He sleeps soundly under the scarlet sunrise. Short puffs of air tickle your nose whenever he takes a breath.

You look over to your left and see that Jungkook is also a slave to slumber. His youthful features appear worn and weary even in his sleep.

Even if you can’t check behind you to see, you can only assume that Jimin hasn’t woken up from your movement. As his body had sunken into soft slumber, his weight seemed to have doubled. Heavy limbs are draped over you with a possessive person that lags behind. This burden begins to grow painful as your fresh bruises blossom in irritation. You shift closer to Tae, trying to escape the pressure that piles on top of you. When you move only a millimeter to the left, you’re stuck with a sudden pain that leaves you paralyzed. Shot with an icy wave of shock, you struggle to suck in a single breath. A crippling pain swarms in your stomach. It stirs up a sickness that threatens to spill out of you. You slap a hand to your mouth, forcing the feeling back down. 

Once the nausea wanes away, the ache in your abdomen appears to triple. You attempt to stifle a sob, but you should have known that any slight discomfort from you is bound to be discovered. Jungkook begins to stir from the subtle noise. 

He can feel you trembling under his touch. Your name falls from his lips in pure panic. His eyes search your body for any signs of harm. His hands ghost over the bruises that are turning blue. A frown forms when looking at the white bandages that cover the cuts he caused. When he can’t find anything out of the ordinary, he switches his sight to stare right into your eyes. “Is it hurting again? Is it the bruises or the cuts?” Concern chokes him. Sin and shame sting like a venom in his veins. 

You’re still struggling to take control of your tears. Hiding them with your hands and biting back your cries. Jungkook grows more anxious with each second that wastes away. “What do you need? Anything, anything at all. How can I help?” He reaches out to remove your hands in front of your face. 

A fit of coughing chokes you. Jungkook acts fast, sitting up to steady you. His hands almost hover, afraid to cause you anymore harm. But when a second round of coughing and crying starts up, he takes you in his arms. The rapid movements rouse Taehyung from his slumber. His words are slurred with sleep when he asks “Are you okay?” and “What’s happening?” Neither you nor Jungkook answer him. 

Your agony is over spilt and you start coughing all over again. A silver taste mixes with your saliva. “Jungkook,” A tremor takes over your tone. “Jungkook, it hurts.” 

“I know, baby. I know. But where does it hurt?” He runs his rough hands along your back. Settling the shivers that trail up your spine. He shushes your cries and tilts your head up to him. He stares into the saddest sight he’s ever seen. Red-rimmed eyes, pathetic whimpers of pain, and a bottom lip so bitten it’s bleeding. He feels an ache in his chest at your pitiful appearance. He uses his thumb to pull your lip from in between your teeth. 

It’s at this time when Taehyung starts to shake off the effects of a deep sleep. He sits up and leans against your back. One arm is used to steady himself while the other wraps around your waist. His fingers are tied up with the bottom of your (his) shirt. He fidgets with the fabric, trying to focus his mind on anything other than the sounds of your sobbing. He tucks his head over your shoulder and squeezes you a little tighter. 

“It’s my stomach that hurts. I think I might throw up.” At your words, Taehyung loosens up his grip. Instead, he sticks his hand under your shirt to soothe your stomach. He draws circles with his thumb and follows Jungkook’s lead. 

“Come on, let’s get you to the bathroom then.” Jungkook pulls you up, letting you lean on him as he prepares to take you to the bathroom. Taehyung trails behind, struggling with the sheets tied around his legs.

“Jimin,” Tae shakes the man rather roughly. “Wake up. Sweethearts not feeling well.” He doesn’t wait for his friend to wake, too restless at the thought of you injured and too far for comfort. He rushes out of the room and stumbles upon a sight he wishes he didn’t have to see. 

Blood burns through your throat and the next thing you know scarlet is being spilt onto the tile. You share a shaky look with both boys, tears lining all your eyes. Red runs down your lips and stains your shirt. As you stare at Taehyung, scared out of your skin, he can’t help but think that his selfish, lovesick soul will be the cause of your demise.

© cybsoo2 2024, all rights reserved


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

lovesick (I)

image

— pairing: yandere ot7 x (f) reader — word count: 5.9k — warnings: yandere, stalking, obsessive behaviour, harrassment, mention of violence/bodily harm, 18+ — summary: You dreamed of the day you would get your very own soulmark. Though, you didn’t expect to wake up to a searing hurt in your arm, the phantom pain of your shoulder being dislocated and your forearm fractured. As if dealing with the worst possible soulmark ever wasn’t bad enough, you also have to come to terms with the fact that you’re being stalked. When the letters and gifts you receive begin to escalate and the police offers no help, you have no other option than to figure out who’s behind it yourself – and hopefully before it’s too late. — amazing cover by @leithold​!

image

Next

image

Your foot is throbbing – again.

You fall back into bed, lifting your leg up to rest it over your knee. You wince as you examine the damage, purple and yellow bruising covering your swollen ankle. Lightly pressing around the area, you’re relieved to find that it only seems to be slightly sprained.

You glance over at your bedside table as your alarm goes off again, the framed picture next to your phone catching your attention as you silence the shrill sound. It’s a photo of you and Heejun, your next-door neighbour turned best friend. This particular one was taken on the night before he turned eighteen, your grinning faces showing off the pure excitement you both felt at the time.

Ever since you were little, even before you met Heejun, you’ve always dreamed about meeting your soulmate. You’ve lost count of the endless nights you stayed up imagining what kind of mark you would find once you woke up on your 18th birthday. Your favourite was always discovering a note written on your arm – the same as your parents. A close runner-up was the countdown mark Heejun had, you always made sure to check in with him every day to watch as the time suddenly decreased or increased. You’ll never forget the day he called you, voice choked up with tears and joy as he told you he had finally bumped into his soulmate.

With thousands of different variants of soulmarks and new ones being reported every day, you always thought you would end up with something sweet, something fitting to the fairy tale you always wanted. You certainly weren’t expecting to wake up to a searing hurt in your arm, the phantom pain of a dislocated shoulder and forearm fracture sticking with you for weeks afterwards.

Keep reading


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

cry me a river | the habits

Cry Me A River | The Habits

— summary: you are a weapon and weapons do not weep

— pairing: bts x reader

— genre: angst, mafia!au

— word count: 6.4k

— warnings: physical abuse, violence, mentally unstable mindset

— PART 25 / previous post / masterpost

One.

Two.

Three.

The seconds will pass. The minutes will fly. The hours will go.

You’re alright.

Endure it. Endure it.

It will pass.

Everything will pass just as everything has always passed.

In time, father will raise his hand to indicate them to stop. A stop signal. He may leave the room out of boredom but he will return just as he always does in order to demand them to leave you alone. He will never be satisfied but there is always a limit to everything and father sometimes gets too bored to keep seeing it, to keep hearing it, so he’s always there to stop it.

Eventually.

Eventually.

You just have to endure it for now until the signal comes, until—

“What are you doing?!”

You didn’t realize it and perhaps that’s because you blacked out, your mind keeping you from feeling it all completely, trying to protect you, but you’re sitting on the ground when a call demands out an answer in a loud, commanding voice, and a rushing of a pair of feet running over to push Karl off you.

Asher punches Karl right in the face, throwing him off you, before demanding the guards he has with him to hold the man back.

“She provoked me!” Karl argues like a child in a kid’s play.

He’s never been abruptly stopped before. Always angry, never satisfied.

Nothing is ever enough when it comes to the two of them. 

Karl landing hurt through his fists and weapons and anything he can get a hand on. Your father landing hurt through his commands, watching and watching and watching.

And you, their victim, who has to stay down and accept it all until there is a small amount of satisfaction that calls at them to stop.

You always wait on that call, no matter how much endurance it takes.

“That doesn’t make it right to lay your hand on a woman!” Asher retorts with anger laced in his tone, and this anger, despite how different it is from that of Karl’s, still shakes you violently though you keep as still as ever, paralyzed.

Paralyzed.

Even when the anger does not fall on you, even when he does not turn to you but towards the companion who stands behind you, who had stood still this whole time. “And what are you doing? Your boss was getting hit and you just stood there?”

Yeonjun, with a snap on cue, kneels over to your side and looks down at you with widened eyes and a frozen expression. He doesn’t touch you right away, cautious, but you see what those eyes mean, you know exactly what that expression is telling you.

That he, too, had reverted back to the past.

When your father still lived, when he had to stand by and watch everything without moving a muscle.

He reverted back just as you had.

Two little kids, who're still affected by the traumas of the past.

Two little kids.

You take Yeonjun’s hand, giving him the permission to touch you, so he helps you back onto your feet and the two of you remain in silence as you walk off with his help, not daring to look Karl in the eyes, not caring to reply to Asher.

But you feel yourself trembling with the presence of a pair of eyes boring right into your back. Not from Asher or Karl or the two guards but from someone else.

The ghost of him.

Of that man.

That man named father.

.

.

.

“Y/N?” There’s concern in Jungkook’s voice when you walk into the room and you guess that’s probably because of the state you’re in, but right now you can’t entertain him so you simply hold a hand up, asking him to stay back, and Jungkook, though worried, leaves the room on your behalf.

When you’re left alone with Yeonjun, you let your legs give in to sit on the floor rather than finding a chair or taking a seat on the bed.

The floor is comfortable. It’s always been more comfortable.

The boy takes your heels off, along with your jacket, and despite the sting of the pain that aches over your body, the only thing on your mind is the fact that you let it happen so easily, that you allowed yourself to walk back into that state of being an obedient and perfect little doll.

You reverted back to the damages just when you thought after father’s death, you wouldn’t let anyone walk over you anymore.

But it isn’t easy.

It isn’t easy.

And it will never be easy.

Father still lives in your head rent free and there’s nothing you can do about it. No matter how much time has passed, nothing will change. It’s already been a little over a year since his death but he’s still here, still thriving, mocking you, taunting you, controlling everything that you are.

You’re shaking, trembling, not just out of fear but out of anger. Angry at yourself. For being so weak, for reverting back, for thinking things could get better.

And with Yeonjun the only one here with you at the moment, you lean into his touch and let yourself into his arms to allow the sort of warmth only your Reapers can provide you.

Yeonjun’s heartbeat won’t be the same as Mingyu’s, it’s probably even beating rapidly right now, so you don’t let your ear rest against his chest and instead wrap your arms over his neck and climb into his lap to lay your cheek against his shoulder.

Yeonjun brings his hand over to rub down your back but he’s a little awkward and unsure because he’s never really had to do this; comforting you. It’s always been Mingyu, and if Mingyu wasn’t there, it’d be Yuna, and if Yuna couldn’t do it, it’d be Dasom, or someone else.

Anyone else.

He’s only a kid after all, just eighteen years old, the youngest of your Reapers, but because no one else is here, he does his best to pick up the role that’s been given unto him.

Yet you feel him tremble slightly himself and you guess that in some way, he must be afraid as well.

“I’m sorry,” he whispers to you. “I didn’t…I…”

You know what he’s trying to say, that he failed you, that he couldn’t protect you. But can you really blame him? Because just as you’ve been trained to endure through the pains and take everything that’s given unto you, Yeonjun, the Reapers, were trained to stand by and watch.

Habits are scary.

Frightening.

And because you don’t know how to console him and he doesn’t know how to console you, the two of you remain in silence simply holding onto one another.

Just two little kids having to rely on each other.

Just two little kids.

And after a little while, when things have settled a little more, when he starts shaking a little less, Yeonjun gathers himself and forces himself out of the state he’s in.

He stands up and you watch him leave for a second, not too long, because he rushes, and returns with materials in hand to begin tending to you. It remains as quiet as ever between the two of you, but you see the way his brows furrow in concentration and he stops himself from staying in the mindset of a teenager.

Of a child.

He becomes an adult, a reliable adult. For you. Applying what’s needed on the bruises that have swelled up, wrapping your arm with bandages, and when you frown with disgust at the sight of the white wrapping on you, wanting it off, complaining, he doesn’t fall into your trap and stands his ground just as he’s seen Mingyu do plenty of times.

Yeonjun gets frightened of you at times but he always listens to your every command and does all that you ask him within a heartbeat, but today he grows a pair of wings and knocks you lightly on the head with his knuckles when you try to push him away, when you get stubborn with him.

“Do you want to die?” You glare at him but he doesn’t give in.

“You can kill me after I treat you,” he says and continues his ministrations.

“I hate it,” you tell him. “I don’t like it, this…this white.” You try to scratch at yourself but he grabs your hand before you can and your face scrunches up with anguish. “Get it off me.” 

You tug the pearls on your neck and it scatters onto the floor but you don’t care and move on to the white dress, yet Yeonjun stops you once more.

“You’ll hurt yourself.”

“I’m not weak.”

“I never said you were.” And because he knows the signs, because he’s seen it plenty of times in you, he grabs the sleeve, rips it, then the hem of the dress, and tears that as well without doing too much. “See? Look. Imperfect.” You hate perfect things and seeing that, the tears of the dress, alleviate a bit of your drumming heartbeat, so Yeonjun grabs a pair of scissors to start cutting off bits of your dress.

All your life you’ve been told to be perfect, that everything you do must be under the command of your father. He made you into his perfect little doll, his perfect little weapon, prepared you for the battlefield, prepared you for war.

For the war that he brought, for the war that was his.

Or rather, he was the war itself.

You are a weapon, and weapons do not weep. Weapons are used and weapons do not run off on their own. Weapons are perfect, they fire at the command of their owner, they’re silent when told, and left to waste if they do not do their job.

You’ve never wanted to be left to waste, you’ve never wanted to be dropped back into an empty room, the White Room, and never picked up again.

“I look broken,” you utter a whisper as if shocked at the image of yourself when you look down at the mess of your dress and the white bandages on your body. Your brows are knitted, teeth grinding on each other, fingers dug into the skin of your palm, eyes red but as always, they refuse to cry.

Because weapons do not weep.

And Yeonjun, for a second, almost panics, thinking he did something wrong, but in Mingyu’s wise words, “Just because it looks like I know what I’m doing when it comes to boss does not mean that is the truth. It is far from the truth. There are times when it feels like I’ve messed up, times when I’m about to panic because she responds differently from what I imagined, but you cannot ever show her that you do not know what you’re doing. Ever. Just pretend when you’re in that position, and if you’re good at pretending, she won’t know a thing,” Yeonjun quickly pulls himself back up.

“You don’t look broken,” he puts the scissors down and takes your two trembling fists. “You look imperfect.”

You look imperfect.

Imperfect.

It does the trick.

He sees the way the crease between your brows starts to soften, how your clenched jaw loosens, the way you let him help your fingers unravel from the strength they held digging into yourself, and how your shoulders fall a bit from being so hunched up.

“I look imperfect?” You ask him, eyes wide and puppy-like, darting right to him and though they shake slightly, they look towards him for an answer, for reassurance, to detect any lie, to seek for the truth. But also pleading, also begging for him to say just that.

Even if the lie must disguise itself as the truth.

“You do,” so Yeonjun lies skillfully. “You look imperfect, boss.”

There’s a breath of relief, quiet and subtle, and it comes in a whisper just barely there. Yeonjun keeps you close and presses a palm to your chest, just where your heartbeat strums.

“Now count,” he tells you. “Mingyu says counting is good, right? Count until he gets here.”

“Is he coming?” You ask when he takes both your hands to take over where his palm once lay.

“Yes,” he lies again. He hasn’t made the call yet. “Soon.”

“You have to stay here.”

“I will.”

“No one can come in.”

“I know.”

“Don’t talk to him, don’t let Karl anywhere near me.”

“I wouldn’t dare.”

“I’m tired.”

“Alright, come here.” He pulls you in carefully into his lap, in his arms, and you let yourself be warmed and comforted in his arms once more, this time with your back pressed to his chest.

“I don’t want to sleep,” you tell him. “The nightmares…they’ll come. He’ll come. He’ll visit. And he’ll try to make me perfect all over again.”

He. Your father.

“I don’t want to be perfect.” It isn’t a command, it’s a plea. A desperate cry for help.

“Then don’t sleep. But count the heartbeats, yeah? Count.” The soft lure of his voice, gentle, encouraging.

With hands still pressed against your chest, you let your ear tune out everything else in order to hear the beat of your heart so that you can start counting them.

One. Two. Three…

It’s fast and you know that you can’t completely count every individual one of them but you try your best to simply concentrate on only that while your eyes stare out at the window a few feet away. The sun shines brightly from the opened curtains and there’s a small little bird perched on the closest tree.

It jumps onto a branch and rests there with its head moving about in different directions.

There are pretty white clouds up above and one of the bigger ones shapes like a castle and you imagine fairies up there, hiding.

There’s another cloud that looks like a cat and another one shaped like a ghost.

The wind blows and your eyes turn back to the bird that flies off.

Thirty-three, thirty-four, thirty-five…

It’s slowing down, just slightly.

.

.

.

“I heard what happened this afternoon.”

Kiwi keeps you distracted as he nibbles with your finger. You can’t recall when he’s decided to hang around you rather than his own master whenever you’re around but at least it gives you a reason to not look someone in the eyes.

“Would you like to tell me what happened from your perspective?”

Thirty-something years old. You can’t even remember just how old you are but lately, it hasn’t mattered in the slightest because you feel much younger than what you actually are. Like you’re twenty-something. Even a teen. It doesn’t feel like you’ve aged much.

Your birthday hasn’t been celebrated since your time at the Bangtan manor but it doesn’t really matter. Nothing really matters.

Because you feel like a kid back under the control of your father, having to do what you’re told, obeying his every command like someone who can’t do anything on her own.

Under scrutiny.

“What did Karl tell you?” You pop a question of your own, eyes still unfocused, mind still trying to pretend you’re fine, that you’re okay in a room full of strangers.

There’s only one stranger but a stranger nonetheless.

“He said you provoked him.”

“That’s right.” You don’t deny it and instead nod, expression blank so that Alexander cannot tell what’s going on inside your head. And maybe he does, maybe all of this faking is futile because he’s so wise, but you don’t care. You keep still, you keep vague, and you remain cold.

“Is that so…?” He trails off, perhaps thinking, and you can feel his eyes never leaving you. “And what was it that you did to have provoked him?”

“I told him something he didn’t like.”

“And what’s that?”

“That I killed his best friend.”

“And did you?”

“I did.”

“And who was that?”

“My father.”

He pauses, perhaps because he hadn’t expected that answer but you’re sure he’s thinking back on the moment when you first mentioned your father to him. The “story” you gave him was that your father passed away and was a good friend of Karl’s, though you never mentioned anything else about it. 

And now here’s the answer; you killed him yourself.

“Is that why you let Karl do what he did?” He asks you. “Because you thought you deserved the punishment for what you did? Some people may not regret their actions but they’ll let the person most affected do something against them. Was that how it was?”

No.

No, not at all.

You didn’t let Karl hurt you because you knew he’d be hurt by what you did. You didn’t let him hurt you because you thought he at least deserved to lash his anger out on you. Or that you felt bad. Or that you wanted some sort of punishment. Or that you were repenting.

You let Karl hurt you because you’d always let him hurt you, just as you’d always let everyone hurt you.

Because that was how it always was.

A habit.

Being the weaker one, being the one who would chant the words endure, endure because that was what was instilled in you from the moment Mister Butler died. You cannot get out of your habits that easily, you do not just get stronger because you vow to yourself you will.

You don’t just get stronger and you certainly don’t just decide ‘I won’t let anyone step over me anymore’ and succeed on the first try.

Or the second try.

Or the third.

Even the tenth or hundredth time.

You let Karl hurt you because you were used to it and your body, remembering how it always was before your father died, returned to those habits.

The habits of staying still, the habits of enduring all that came at you.

“Yes.” But you lie because what else is there to say? You lie because there is nothing else to say. Because you don’t want to tell the truth. Because the truth means explaining and explaining means opening up and opening up means trusting and trusting never ends well.

You lie because you have to.

“That is all there is to it.” You put Kiwi down onto the floor and stand up straight, making sure to look in the old man’s direction with your hands held together in a formal stance. “Karl’s story is the whole truth. I deserved what he did, for killing his best friend, for killing my father.”

His brows are furrowed and you sense doubt in his eyes but because he has no proof and because you’re not willing to share anything else with him, he can’t push you too hard about the matter. “Whether that is the truth or not, do you really think a man much older and bigger has the right to hurt a woman younger and smaller in stature? No–” he fixes his sentence, “do you think a man is in his right to hurt a woman?”

“A man is capable of hurting anything that he wishes to hurt. He is in the power to do so.”

“You are strong, Y/N.” He stands to meet your eyes, serious, calm, and collected, but there’s a little twitch in his brows to indicate that he feels a bit frustrated by the situation. “You are capable of dodging his attacks. Even if a man were much bigger and stronger than you, you have the brains to outsmart them. You don’t look like someone who will easily let someone else step all over you.”

No. You are exactly just that. You are still the little girl you thought had changed. You’re still weak.

“So I’ll ask you again, Y/N; why did you let Karl hurt you?”

You hate feeling caged in and right now, despite the fact that only Alexander stands in this room, you feel eyes from all over. And maybe that’s just you being paranoid, maybe you’re just making it all up in your head, but you hate every bit of it. 

Every bit of this.

“I gave you my answer, take it with a grain of salt. Do not pretend to be on my side.” And with that, you turn your back to him and walk off without another word.

Alexander doesn’t chase after you but you feel his eyes.

It’s ironic the way you’re supposed to be the one trying to gain his favor and yet this happens; you pushing him away and putting up your walls. And Asher makes sure to remind you of that.

“Isn’t the whole point of you being here to gain his favor?”

He stops you in the middle of the hall when you’re heading back to the guest room.

“Why?” He asks, genuinely curious, maybe even with a bit of genuine concern in that tone.

“Maybe I’m tired,” you say in a quiet voice.

“Of?”

“Of trying to be likable.”

He hums, considering the answer with his arms crossed over his chest and leaning against the wall. “And that young bodyguard of yours,” he brings up Yeonjun, “he may be a kid but don’t you think he deserves punishment for failing you?”

“No.” You reply easily and Asher raises a brow.

“You won’t punish him?”

“I don’t blame him.”

He watches you as if you were a strange being, like you weren’t making sense, though there’s a bit of unease that marks his features, some sort of disturbance that troubles his thoughts and you realize that you’ve said too much so you start walking again.

“My people aren’t allowed to act unless I tell them to.”

But Asher doesn’t want to leave it with just that. “You wanted my uncle to hurt you?”

“Nobody wants to get hurt willingly, Asher.”

“Then what is it?”

You’re talking too much.

“It is none of your concern, that’s what it is.” With that, you pick up your steps and walk into the room before he can push you any further.

Jungkook is in there when you walk in, and although being left in a room with just him should trigger some sort of response, surprisingly you don’t tremble that easily and perhaps that’s due to the fact that somehow, in some way, your body just knows that Jungkook doesn’t pose any threat to you. Perhaps because somehow, in some way, you’ve learned to put some trust in him in just the slightest way through the times he’s spent acting as your guard.

It’s been a little over a month.

Mingyu came here prior to your meeting with Alexander and surprisingly you didn’t need him as much as you thought you did. You think that’s because Yeonjun managed to calm you down well, despite his perpetual fear in the beginning. He picked himself up in time, after all, and was there for you by mirroring what Mingyu would have done.

Maybe in some ways, your right hand man has trained all the Reapers in how to respond to you when he isn’t around.

He took Yeonjun away for something, though right now you aren’t too concerned about it.

“..Kook.”

You feel tired, you feel drained, and that’s why you’ve managed to only call Jungkook by a shortened name.

He’s responsive at the first call, despite how quiet your voice is, and when he sees that you’ve given him permission to come in close contact with you, he doesn’t hesitate to walk over to you.

“Do you need something?”

It’s odd the way you feel some sort of relief he’s as responsive as he used to be all those years ago. Maybe because a part of Jungkook will always remain the way that he always was, maybe that’s why you’ve learned to associate him with a figure that you can put a bit of trust in.

“When are they coming?”

“They?” He tilts his head and when you reach a hand out towards him, he takes it in order to help you because you feel your legs are weak in the knees.

“Namjoon. Them.” He takes you to the bed so that you can lie down.

“In a month or so,” he replies. “You said as much time as you need to gain Alexander’s favor but the latest would be in a month.”

You’re already winning so what’s the point in waiting? 

It’s been a month, over a month.

You just want to go home already.

“Can you call him?”

Jungkook looks for his phone. “What for?”

“Tell him to come earlier,” you say, body turned over towards him, cheek against the pillow, eyes drowsy. “In a week. I don’t…Karl has…I want him dead.”

For a second his thumb hovers over his phone to look back over at you and there he finds, the little girl he’s seen holding her walls up so high not even a plane can cross over, beginning to crumble in just the slightest way.

You look exhausted.

The makeup does not hide the bags under your eyes, it doesn’t hide the exhaustion, how drained you are over all of this. And maybe a part of that is due to your insisting to stay awake when you needed sleep but a big part of it is the mission itself.

Every mission is a little different from the other, but Jungkook has come to know that every one of them involves someone who has sucked all that sweet girl energy out of you. They’ve all done you wrong and it can’t be easy. It can’t be easy having to face all of them one by one, trying to deal with it all, trying to rid of them, and ultimately as a result, hurting yourself in the process.

“Kook?” Your eyes went closed for a second but upon his silence, you open them up again in order to look up at him, and due to your exhaustion, he finds the pretty girl he once loved all those years ago with the smallest voice as if calling out for him in a sense of help.

“I-I’ll call.” He’s flustered, slightly, but hits the call button with his thumb and walks towards the bathroom. “Stay awake, alright? I won’t be away for too long.”

He closes the door behind him to start looking around for something just as Namjoon picks up on the other end.

“Jungkook?”

“Y/N wanted me to tell you to come earlier.”

“Earlier?” It’s surprising on his end because just the night before, you told him to stick to the original plan. “Did something happen?” Of course something must’ve happened for you to change your mind so quickly.

In some ways you’re just as stubborn as he is, so he knows you aren’t someone who will change your mind that easily.

“This afternoon, uh…” Jungkook hesitates, not sure if it’s okay to relay him the news but something tells him you probably expect Jungkook to not stay silent about it to the boys. They share everything with each other after all, and if you really cared, you wouldn’t have let him anywhere near you after what happened. “Karl, you know, after touching her when she felt uncomfortable?” He did mention the incident a few weeks ago to Namjoon already. “Well, Y/N took up his invitation to tea in order to catch up and stuff and I assume she pissed him off.”

Somehow, Namjoon expected that. After all, you hinted at doing something reckless during your call with him. 

“I’m not sure what happened exactly because I wasn’t there but Karl hit her.”

“What?” There’s some shuffling on the other end. “What do you mean hit her?”

“Not just once. She has bruises as a result.”

“Bruises?”

“I should get back to her, she might fall asleep but I’ll catch up with you later.” He doesn’t wait for Namjoon’s reply before cutting the call off and returning to your side out of worry that leaving you alone for too long won’t be good, and the fact that you might have actually fallen asleep on him.

Surprisingly you’re still awake, though your eyes are as droopy as they were when he left you.

“Can you turn over on your back?” Is the first thing he asks of you and you obey, turning over. The bed dips a little when he takes a seat beside you and that’s when you feel he begins to take your lashes off.

“You know there’s a lot of processes that go into taking off makeup, right?” You tell him when he takes the other one off.

“I know, bub, I’ve done it before.”

Right.

He’s helped you before.

“So just stay still, yeah? You don’t have to do anything.”

You listen to the lure of his voice, as soft as the way he used to speak to you all those years ago, and let your eyes close as he begins to swipe the makeup wipe over your face. It’s gentle the way he does it, almost as gentle as Dasom, and although he’s a little clumsy and isn’t as fast as she is, he does his best during it all.

When the makeup wipe is done, you feel your hair pushed back and a band coming over to keep it out of the way, then some sort of cloth on your chest and tied behind your neck.

Warm water walks over your face. Bits of it, not too much, not too little, so that you don’t get too wet anywhere else, and then the feel of soapy foam begins to rub in circles all over your face. The massage feels nice and you almost feel your consciousness slipping away but you keep awake to the touch of Jungkook’s hands.

About a minute later, he soaks a washcloth into water and starts to wipe the cleanser off you so that you don’t have to sit up and wash it off with water yourself.

It takes a moment but eventually, he gets it done, and then you feel a wet cotton pad swipe over next.

Something about all of this, the steps he memorized either for you from the past or the fact that he now does it himself regularly, feels rather domestic and just…soft.

And in your sleepy and tired state, you feel anything but uncomfortable, lured in with the feeling of basking on top of clouds with your head bathing under the warm sun with light little pitter patters of rain sprinkling over you.

You don’t know why you enjoy this so much despite how different it feels from when Dasom does it for you, but knowing that your trust is beginning to leak outside of Reapers somehow brings a sort of comfort you never thought you’d feel.

It’s a little frightening because trusting is always scary, especially for people that had once broken it, but for some reason, it just…feels right.

Somehow.

And maybe that’s because you know they were never at fault in the first place, that they were just forced into making an unwanted decision. 

Jung Hoseok would probably be in the same position as they were were he to realize the truth all those years ago. If he hadn’t gotten hurt on that mission. If he hadn’t been forced to lay on the infirmary bed in order to recover. If he hadn’t stood away from the six of them.

Even still, as you’ve said it plenty of times before, just because someone doesn’t mean them doesn’t mean it wouldn’t hurt.

In the safe space that they provided you, you were kicked out of your own comfort and forced to return to the hell you thought you had escaped.

“Why do you not cry?” His voice keeps you awake and when you look up at him through your lashes, eyes feeling quite dreary and heavy, he finds himself pausing in his ministrations as he stares down at you who’s looking up directly at him.

“Why do you ask that?” You return a question, voice just as soft.

Jungkook’s eyes trail down your face. “Karl…he…” he didn’t see what happened but the aftermath of it is right before his eyes. “And Leehyun and…..” He presses his lips together. “You have..so much to cry for.”

“...Do I now?”

“Is there nothing left?” He asks, a hand brushing back small strands of hair that tries to block your eyes.

You don’t nod because you’re too tired to move so you nod through a blink. “It’s all dried up.”

From the water that he used to clean your face, a drop falls from your lash and trails down your cheek, mirroring what a teardrop looks like, and then you say, “But…if I knew how to cry……do you think you deserve to see them?”

He doesn’t reply but you have your answer.

He doesn’t feel worthy.

This Jungkook and the Jungkook you once knew long ago are the same in the way they always feel unworthy of something. No matter how many times you can assure him, he will always think there is something he can do better, that he is undeserving, that he can never be enough.

But unlike idiots who simply say “I don’t deserve you” and go about their days after breaking your heart, Jungkook says it and steps up to do what he can to try and prove to himself that he can be someone deserving.

He always did all that he could and when there came a point when he looked as if he could finally come to terms with being at peace with his love for you, it was ripped away from him all too soon and now he’s back to square one, trying to prove himself.

Even if it isn’t in the form of love.

Jungkook will always care.

But even still,

“I still hate you.”

It comes out soft, it comes out quiet, and a little timid and a little brave, but you hadn’t meant for it to come out.

If you were wide awake, if you weren’t in such a vulnerable state, you would have never spoken those words to him. But because your consciousness is on the verge of slipping away, you speak them out loud for him to hear.

“I know.” And he replies in the same voice, the same softness, quiet, and timid, and brave.

He doesn’t leave your side even after those exchanges uttered unto each other and you fall asleep next to his presence, next to his comfort, next to his warmth.

.

.

.

Jungkook wasn’t there when Taehyung said he witnessed you sleepwalking but he said that it wasn’t the sort of sleepwalking you’d see in a normal person. He said you looked like a ghost more than anything, and that at times, you’d just stand still in the middle of the room and not move an inch.

No, not a ghost. A corpse.

And now here he is, after endless refusal to sleep and finally allowing your eyes to stay closed, he witnesses what Taehyung had meant.

A corpse standing still in the middle of the room, blanket over her shoulders, eyes staring up at the dim sky outside the window, blank and without any hint of life in them.

He watches you from a distance, a furrow in his brows, with his tongue bitten back and his fists clenched by his side.

Subtle anger lies in his heart, brewing, not at you but towards the world that has made you into the sort of person you are today. Or maybe it had always been this way, maybe you had always been hurting and he just never noticed, maybe it was always like this all along and maybe, perhaps, they made it worse when they left you all alone to fend for your own self.

Feeding you to the wolves.

He’s angry not just at the world but at himself and Jungkook knows that if the truth were to ever leave your lips about what actually happened to you, about all the things that you’ve gone through, he knows that this hatred he feels right now is only but a small fraction waiting to build up before it all breaks into the tiniest little pieces.

Shattering in the way he had broken you.

Shattered.

The world can only do so much but he encouraged it by standing by, by letting it all fall down onto you, by letting himself be convinced that you’d be fine, that everything would be alright.

But nothing turned out alright.

In the days and months and years that followed your absence, they returned to how things were, returned to loving one another, accepting one another, forgiving one another. But in those days and months and years, he can only imagine what sort of events you had to face.

While they had each other, while they always had each other to lean on, did you have anyone by your side?

The Reapers may be one thing, supporting you and giving you their utmost loyalty, but did they ever hold power over the things that happened to you in the way Namjoon could have handled it? In the way he would have handled it?

“Y/N?” You don’t answer him when he calls out to you but he expected that so he walks on over to where you’re standing.

You’re as still as ever, and he approaches with a careful, watchful gaze, hesitant when he reaches a finger over to you. 

A small touch to the blanket, just over your shoulder, and when you don’t freak out or move away from him, he puts two fingers. 

Then another.

Then another.

And when you don’t react to his hand, he proceeds to place a hand on your head and press it towards his chest.

You don’t resist.

“Come on, let’s head back to bed, yeah?” And understanding that you’re okay with him even in this lifeless state of yours, because he knows your body is capable of telling the people you trust and don’t trust apart, he puts his other hand under your knees and picks you up to carry you over back to the bed.

You comply well with him despite your unresponsive self, and when he tucks you back in with the blanket pulled over your chest, he looks back to see your eyes staring straight toward him. Empty yet lonely.

Vacant.

Not at him but through him, and his heart aches a little at the sight.

“You’re alright now,” Jungkook whispers. “You’re alright.”

If Hoseok had been here, would he have been able to do a better job looking after you?

Jungkook wishes he could have been better.


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

The Great Pretender

The Great Pretender

chapter: one ( 7k ) genre: fluff | angst | romance | hurt/comfort tags: bts x reader | ot7 x reader | abo au | poly summary: Lately, the mask you’ve worn since childhood is slowly getting more suffocating by the day. It doesn’t help that along with this, you’re also trying to find your place in your newfound pack. With their insistent attempt to get closer to you, will you still be able to prevent yourself from slipping?

The Great Pretender

You were raised to be an independent woman. Having parents that both came from a traditional families that had a strong line of Alphas, it was only natural for the family to prepare you for the subgender that you are most likely going to present as. Of course, you had relatives that didn’t present as an Alpha, after all, it was impossible for one to control such things. The family did not have a problem with that. It would only mean that their methodology in raising kids can produce either a Proper Alpha, well prepped for their role as the strong, independent and dominant subgender that other subgenders can rely on, or a Strong Omega/Beta, who, despite their subgender, can still stand on their own without an Alpha.

It was an ideal set-up. However, no matter how much they claim that their way of raising kids works well for any subgender one may present as and that there is no different treatment for each, it’s still obvious that there is a shift when one presents. This shift can serve as a double edged sword for any subgender. Alphas are welcomed with more excitement and pride, while the others - well, they’re still shown the excitement and pride of presenting, it’s just not as enthusiastic. But along with the pride and enthusiasm given to Alphas, there were heavy expectations to achieve more and pursue more Alpha careers, such as law, business and politics, while the Betas/Omegas were given more leeway and freedom to choose what they want in life.

Given this, you were kind of a disappointment in your childhood. You were clingy, needy and touch-starved, and despite how much they try to discipline you, you always seem to seek assistance and reliance from others. Even though it is evident that you are capable in accomplishing the task alone, you enjoy depending on someone and you are heavily motivated by the praise of others. It came to the point where everyone wouldn’t even be surprised if you presented as an omega since you displayed “traditional” characteristics of omegas. Your parents were so convinced that you’d be an omega that they had given up on trying to raise you as a proper alpha. This meant that they did not actively reprimand you anymore when you openly seek for affection but they don’t give you the affection either. This meant that they did not have high expectations anymore but it also meant that you don’t receive praises anymore. They still loved you and you knew that. But sometimes, it felt like your were just there and they were just letting you be. That was until you presented.

When you presented as an Alpha at the ripe age of thirteen, your parents scrambled to make up for your lack of “alpha training” during your childhood. This was a big shock to you. However, in spite of not really liking the whole strong and independent act, you welcomed the “training” with open arms as it was the only way you saw your parents actively giving you attention and praise. Eventually, over your adolescence you have internalized the Proper Alpha persona and ever since then you had never strayed from the role.

Despite now living in the modern age, when subgenders are not anymore expected to conform to the traditional characteristics and roles, you found yourself stuck in the mindset that you were trained to observe. Aware that your views in subgender roles can be seen as outdated, you kept them to yourself, never discriminating and judging the others for straying from the traditional roles associated with their subgender but still applying the toxic and archaic standard to yourself. You empower Alphas who are able to express their vulnerabilities and support Omegas who choose to become independent and live without an Alpha or Beta. But you do not allow yourself to show your weak side, you’re afraid to seek help from others, and you cannot bring yourself to ask for affection.

Even now, with your new pack you still struggle to let go and show your true self. Convinced that they'll be ashamed of you and push you away just like how your family once did.

It was a hassle you’d admit, but you don’t regret it when you know that your parents are proud of you for living such a life. So far in your life you’re able to manage and hide those inevitable days when the mask gets too heavy. You have your own way in dealing it.

Today is one of those days.

There was no one thing that set you off. Rather it was a compilation of things that led you to this almost-meltdown.

(1) This morning you stumbled on Taehyung and Jimin cuddling and making out almost bordering something that you know would lead to more heated activities. However, once they noticed your presence, they immediately separated from each other to the point where both were on opposite ends of the sofa. You were irked at how they were acting as if you had just caught them cheating on you or something. It was uncomfortable because you were totally fine with the affection they were giving one another, after all they are both soulmates of each other just as much as you are soulmates to them, however they reacted as if they thought that their act would upset or heavily disturb you.

You were well aware that your other mates, excluding you, had some sort of agreement that they were to keep the skinship at a minimum as to not overwhelm you, the newest addition to the pack. If it were not yet evident in the way that they kept pretty much every interaction PG when they were with you, then it was definitely made clear now with the reaction of both Taehyung and Jimin this morning. The thought behind the said agreement was touching and caring in theory but in reality it just made you feel left out.

When you entered their lives, they were already an established pack. Their dynamics were already settled, their responsibilities were distributed and the roles they had in each other’s lives were pretty much in place. However, when you came in the picture everything seemed to be jumbled up all over again. Of course, this did not make the pack hesitate on accepting you. Every mate given by the moon goddess is a blessing after all and it’s not your fault that you met them a little later in life.

From your perspective, your circumstance had their fair share of pros and cons. Entering an established pack means that you didn’t have to go the same birthing pains and fights from when they began forming the pack. Being together for so long, they have figured out their differences and are pretty much adjusted to each other already. This can be a double-edged sword though. While stable roles and dynamics meant they can focus their energy on making your transition and adjustment into the pack as smooth as possible, it also meant that they developed their own inside jokes and stories, which makes you feel a little bit of an outsider. It doesn’t help that while they’re only welcoming one new person in their life, you’re welcoming seven. To them, they were welcoming. To you, you were intruding.

What happened this morning just served as a reinforcement of your demoralizing thoughts. But, as usual, you managed to put these feelings aside and continue on the rest of your day, just like what you did when you encountered similar situations like these in the past few months. You just think to yourself that it’s a problem that can only be resolved by time. Eventually the pack will trust you and find you worthy enough to show you affection or at least even expose you to the affection they share with each other, even if it does not involve you. At this point you’d be okay with just that bare minimum. You don’t want them to hide their love towards each other just because of you.

(2) It also did not help that your appointment with the doctor two weeks prior revealed that your suppressants were no longer effective on your body. Honestly, the situation could’ve been a lot more worse for you, who originally planned on delaying your visit, even contemplating of just ignoring the incessant headaches and tummy aches your were experiencing for the past last month. According to the doctor, had you not come to her in time you would’ve been experiencing your rut by next week. Had it not been for Hoseok, who caught you throwing up your breakfast one Sunday morning and only agreed to not tell the other pack members in exchange of you scheduling a doctors appointment as soon as possible, then the rut disaster would’ve not been prevented.

Really, you should be thankful. However, you found it hard to be optimistic when the change of medication is making you a little bit unstable, emotional, and over all a mess. The knowledge that a disaster nearly happened also put you on edge more as you can’t help but imagine what could’ve been. Your body, that was supposed go through rut next week is still experiencing pre-rut symptoms. Since the change of medication was administered a little late, the medicine was only able to avert the rut itself but not the pre-rut symptoms. Normally, pre-rut symptoms meant being more irrational, moody, emotional, and possessive; nothing a short scenting from the pack can alleviate. But, then again, you couldn’t afford that basic comfort yet. You wouldn’t want to impose such a need to your pack members when you guys were not in that level of intimacy yet. Besides, as far as they know you are on suppressants - it was an unspoken agreement for the pack knowing that your busy lives couldn’t handle the intertwining of rut and heat schedules. Basically, for this week, you’re an emotional ticking bomb, without any pack comfort to soften the blow.

(3) Your one heck of a boss, decided to degrade you in front of your colleagues. The insults were so heavy that you knew it wasn’t even constructive criticism on your work. He used to be so kind to you, even going as far as offering to grant favors to you and actively being lenient on you, that was until he learned that the Bangtan Pack was courting you. (This only confirmed your suspicions that he was only acting kind to woo you. Accepting Bangtan’s courting indirectly rejected his advances. Honestly, he lost his chance the moment he used his position power to grant you favors or to be lenient on you - not that you actually availed of his offers. Even though it works in your favor, it was still some sort of messed up power-tripping.)

Ever since that one time you wore Taehyung’s coat to office, he turned unnecessarily cruel to you. You would’ve been okay if he just stopped his ‘acts of kindness’ but he took it a step further and went out of his way just to humiliate you are make you suffer at work. You’re not sure whether warding him off with Taehyung’s scent was a good idea. Sure, it saved you from the borderline creepy ‘chivalrous’ acts but it also brought more pain in the ass.

Today shouldn’t have been any different. His abuse has been going on for at least a month now so you’re used to it. However, your hormonal imbalance caused by the change of suppressant made you take the insults to hear - one thing that you usually don't do. What’s worse was he didn’t do the usual off-handed side comments, this time he directly attacked your capabilities and skills as a worker. It hit your core since your efforts were your only pride and joy. Your work is essentially your worth. That’s how it worked in your childhood household. Therefore, by association, when he degraded your capabilities he also degraded you and your worth as a person.

With all those three factors, you felt the need to breakdown. It was just too much and you’re overwhelmed. You’re going to deal with those problems soon, just not now. All you want now is to pause, to rest, to breathe.

You wanted to escape so you did the first thing that came into your mind; run to your home from when you were still on your own. Your unit can by no means compare to the size of the Bangtan pack house, the studio-type unit had to fit the kitchen, dining space, sofa and bed all in one small space; however, it once provided a home almost as cozy as the one you shared with seven other pack mates. Almost because it didn’t house the other seven that made your heart warm.

Returning to the place just reminded you how much you neglected it ever since joining the pack. It looked so empty and unlived-in. Because of this, it seemed less of a home than it used to be. You really should’ve considered renting the space out to have more passive income but then again you also wanted to keep the space to yourself for times like this, when you needed to be alone.

Needed to be alone.

If you were honest with yourself, you would know that this is the worst time to be alone. It was now more than ever that you needed the comfort of your pack but you didn’t want them to know that. You’re too in denial to even acknowledge that you need company. You can’t risk them discovering how needy you are of an alpha. It would turn them off. They would abandon you. No, that can’t happen. You won’t let it happen. You can do this alone. You’ve been doing it for so long now. Yes. You can. You should. You will. You have no choice. This is what you tell yourself when you messaged the group chat that you had an urgent unexpected business meeting out of town that you couldn’t decline. You didn’t wait for a response before closing your phone and dropping yourself in the sofa.

~~~~~

You woke up the next day late in the afternoon, with your body aching, still in the same clothes as yesterday. You berate yourself for not washing up and sleeping on your bed that was literally just inches away from the sofa. It could’ve saved you from the ache on your back but, alas, your lazy and sad ass didn’t have the energy to drag yourself around yesterday. The buzzing of your phone pulled yourself away from your self-deprecating thoughts. The phone, despite having 5% left, flashed Taehyung’s picture. Glaring below it were the words “Requesting Videocall.”

Shit.

You didn’t think this through. Of course your pack mates were going to demand a call. Your departure was abrupt after all and you didn’t get to reply to any one of them after sending your last message in the group chat. Panicking, you cleared your throat first, attempting to remove the hoarseness of your voice, before declining the video call and opting for the voice call instead.

“Hey, why didn’t you accept the video call?” Taehyung whined. Even though it was in a whining manner, you can sense the genuine question behind it. “I’m busy at work Tae,” you reply, wincing at the roughness of your voice. Damn it you should have tested your voice first before accepting the call. “What happened to your voice?” questioned Seokjin, catching you off guard. It was kind of dumb for you not to expect another member to intervene. Being in the pack for some time, you know there was little to no privacy when it came to calls. Heck, most of the times you can’t even use the ID name to distinguish who texts you because of how they frequently text you using someone else's phone, same goes with the calls.

Caught up in your inner monologue you almost space out in Seokjin’s continuous chastising of you not drinking water, not taking breaks and not taking care of yourself enough. “Is that Y/N-ie!!!” If it weren’t for Hoseok’s excited shout you would’ve continued spacing out on Seokjin’s mini-lecture. Clearing your throat once more before answering, you said “Hobi oppa, Jinnie oppa, Taetae oppa, I’m actually at work right now. I’ll call back when I can okay?” Before they can reply your phone died and you were not sure if you should be thankful for it. At one point, it definitely saved you from the multiple whines you were bound to receive from the other end of the call, it also made you avoid the questions you were sure they had. However, your abrupt ending of the call will definitely earn you some major scolding. The whines you were bound to receive weren’t avoided, just delayed for some time.

Your call with them made you realize that you haven’t called any of your friends that witnessed your outburst from yesterday. Thank god it was a Sunday and there was no work, or else you would’ve been late by now. Hopefully, your friends from work would understand if you didn’t reply to their messages first.

For now, you’re stuck with yourself, your thoughts, your feelings, and your actual exhaustion. Despite just having woken up from your deep slumber you felt awfully tired. Nevertheless, you actually dragged yourself to take a quick shower and dressed in the clothes that you have in your unit, which were old worn pajamas that even had some holes in it. They weren’t the best. After all these were the clothes you didn’t find good enough to bring to the pack house. (Oh my, you can only imagine their reaction if they saw you owning such a pair. All of them, aside from Jungkook, would want to spoil you more than how they are doing now, which was already excessive. Jungkook would probably laugh and bully you into wearing it for a whole week). But, oh well, these would have to do for now.

After having freshened up a little bit and now laying in your bare bed, you realized just how much you plan lacked forethought. Sure, you were able to dodge your pack mates and it was a great coincidence that today wasn’t a workday. But aside from that, your plan pretty much sucked. You don’t have your phone charger with you, forcing you to make do without it for the rest of the day; the pajamas you had, although wearable, were a little worn; the bed is so bare you don’t think it would be comfortable to make a mini-nest.

Alphas are not known to make nests, usually it’s the omegas that do. But since it was only today that you were indulging with this hidden side of yours, why not act the whole part right? The problem is the setting is not quite ideal. No pillows to fluff, no blankets to horde, no bodies to cuddle. What a pity.

To ease your growing agitation, you tried searching for leftover food. Of course there isn’t anything in the refrigerator, it was plugged off for months now. Even if it had, the contents would surely be rotten by now. But still, you decide to double check for good measure. As expected, you were only disappointed. You tried the cupboards and were relieved to see that there were two canned sardines. Again, not the best but you’d settle for it rather than going to the convenience store in the first floor of your building with these rotten pajamas.

You opened the can and started eating from it. You could heat it sure, but the thought of having to do dishes didn’t sound appealing. After consuming one can, you opened the other. You figured that skipping dinner is fine. You were eating late in the afternoon, surely you wouldn’t go hungry until tomorrow. Drinking water can also wait for tomorrow. You weren’t thirsty anyway. If you were desperate, you could drink from the faucet. Or better yet, actually go down to the convince store. Seriously, the convenience store was the solution to all your problems but then again you don’t have the energy for that. Heck, you barely even made it out the shower.

You can just imagine how much better it would be if you were still with the pack.

Seokjin would cook your favorite food, the man wouldn’t settle for something mediocre, much less cold sardines. If he saw what you eat earlier, he would be livid. You can already hear him lecture you on why you’d settle for such food when he always reminds you that you had him at your disposal to cook for you whenever you want to. He’d cook more than necessary wanting to make sure that you’re satisfied and content. He would go as far as feeding you himself, just to make sure that you were actually eating enough. Making you sit on his lap, wiping any mess you had on the sides of your mouth. You wouldn’t even have to do anything. Just chew, swallow, repeat. You’d lean on him and let him baby you like the baby you are.

Yoongi would talk to you endlessly. Not really expecting a response, just rambling about different random topics to keep your mind busy. Not giving you time to go in your head to wallow on your own negative thoughts, afraid that you’d drown in them. It’s not something he does - in fact, he’s probably the last one who’d do that - but you love his voice, so in this daydream you’d indulge and imagine him become talkative just for you. He doesn’t have that excitable vibe that Hoseok and Taehyung have when they’re rambling. No. He has this unique drawl to his voice, soothing you and making you feel relaxed. You’re not sure if you’re still coherent. You don’t understand a thing he says but you’re sure that Yoongi doesn’t really mind. You can just ask him to repeat his story again later, surely he’d understand right?

While you are enjoying your meal, Namjoon would probably be calling management. Settling the issues you had in your office. Probably internally cursing to human resources about how they poorly they manage their people. He would be so calm and civil on the phone call but you can see how his fists are clenched, one on his side and the other almost crushing the phone. An alpha is always expected to be capable but they can’t really expect you to do this much work right? He’d complain about the cruel working practices, the lack of breaks, the abuse of overtime and the unrealistic demands. How dare they bully his poor baby into working herself to death. He’s so mad and you feel kind of guilty for enjoying it. His anger only emphasizes how much he really cares about you.

Jungkook, on the other hand, would be delighted to prepare from clothes for you. Unlike what you have in the unit right now, you actually have the fluffy and comfortable clothes at home. Or better yet, you have the clothes of your pack mates at home. Jungkook would never admit it since you guys are sworn frenemies but he actually feels a little possessive of you. Before you came into their lives, he was always the babied one. Don’t get him wrong, he absolutely loves the attention of his hyungs but it gets overwhelming when it’s focused on him all the time. Now that they have you, he feels a tad bit relieved that his hyungs have another person to coddle instead of him. All jokes aside, the whole competitive act is all just a game to him. To be honest, he’d happily share and even give up the maknae position for you. All of the play fights and bickering are all for fun’s sake. And you know that too, so really you wouldn’t tease him if he gave you his clothes instead of yours. You know that deep inside you live for the short moments where he’d treat you softly like an omega, instead of play fighting like he’d do to an alpha. Of course there was never a moment like that. You just imagine it in your head, like what you’re doing now. Anyways, he would want you to drown in his clothes. Jimin and Yoongi are the closest to your size but even their clothes engulfed your form, how much more would Jungkook’s. Oh, how lovely would it be to enveloped in their scent.

Jimin would be the one to prepare the nest for you. Of course you’d want to do it too but you really don’t have the energy, you’re not even coherent enough to understand Yoongi. Along with Taehyung, who is the one helping him carry all the stuff, Jimin would collect items to include in the nest. Visiting all individual rooms to see which clothing, pillow or blanket carried the most scent of each pack member before tossing it to Taehyung, who already has a lot in his arms. In the most Taehyung way ever, he’d complain about the weight he carries but all of you know that he’d do this all over again with no hesitation if you asked him to. It’s not like he’s not enjoying the scents of the fabrics piled on him. The duo would go back and forth the main room and around the house, giving you quick pecks whenever they pass through the kitchen, which is a lot not coincidentally but deliberately. It’s not in the natural course to pass through the kitchen whenever they go to another room from the pack room but they do it anyway just so that they can both steal little kisses from you.

Finally, after everything is prepared, Hoseok would draw a warm and relaxing bath for you. It would be the last step before everyone goes settles on the nest. He’d be extra gentle when he assists you, whispering some praises, just like he does to the omegas during post-heat. ‘Good girl, after this we can all cuddle you in the nest. You’re such an obedient girl, still taking a bath even if you’re tired, just because we said so and we ordered you to. What a gentle girl, wanting to please so much she cleans and readies herself for pack. Good girl. Our girl’ You know in yourself that you wouldn’t openly accept this much affection but for this daydream, you would. Maybe, he can even join you in the bathtub and massage you tense muscles. You knew you weren’t that close to the pack yet but it would be nice to reach that point of intimacy. You could only feel flushed and little tint of jealousy whenever you catch some of them exit the shower together. They don’t do it on purpose. They probably don’t want you to know but you see their conscious effort to make sure you don’t feel alienated because of their deeper intimacy.

Of course they were closer. Of course they had less boundaries. Of course they were more handsy and touchy. They just toned it down when they’re around you for you not to feel left out or even pressured to rush yourself into intimacy with them.

Oh god, you’re so embarrassed about how needy you sound. You have so much demands, so many wants. All of this you made up inside of your head. You know that the scenario you imagined would never happen. Your pride won’t let it. Your fear can’t allow it. These thoughts only remind you why it’s better to be alone right now. You pack yourself on the back for having thought about this plan and actually pulling through despite the temptation to just go home to pack. You’re glad you can’t call them with your phone or else you’re pretty sure they would’ve convinced you to come home by now.

Ugh. You had to stop thinking about them. Just wait this instincts out. Then you go home. Think of other stuff. Think. Other stuff. Other stuff…

Clothes. Bed. Food. Okay, you’re set for the rest of the day. You maximize what you have - which isn’t much really - and you curl on yourself, mimicking a tiny ball. You had no blankets or pillows so you just had your own body to hold. You knew that the unit wasn’t at all cold, but somehow you felt like it was - or maybe that’s just the emptiness that you feel.

Mood dampened by your train of thought, you just opted not thinking at all, closing your eyes and letting your subconscious take over.

~~~~

You wake up again, whimpering. You don’t even know the reason why. It was weird, you knew alphas don’t whimper (okay. maybe they do. but no alpha is really brave enough to show their weakness). You try to stop it from coming out. Rationalize. Rationalize. Rationalize. You don’t have a reason to whimper. So don’t. Stop. It’s not reasonable. It consumes energy.

You stop whimpering. But your inner wolf still continues. You paid her no mind and instead looked at the clock. It wasn’t ticking.

Maybe time has stopped.

Stop being stupid, you say to yourself. The clock is probably just broken. You checked your phone. It’s dead. You check the windows. It’s raining and dark, even the city lights that usually light up the area are faint. It’s probably midnight. You sit up and think of your next course of action. You should go home. You have work tomorrow and you have no clothes here. You can’t contact your pack mates to fetch you since your battery is dead. Even if you can you would’t. As far as they know, you’re in some far city, residing in some hotel after meeting an important client. Besides, they can’t know that you’re still keeping your own unit. They’d take it as an offense, a sign that you don’t trust them enough and that you still needed your own space away from the pack. You can take a cab but you doubt that there’s one this late in the night. Maybe you can contact a friend to bring and lend you their clothes at work tomorrow?

Sighing, you decide that charging your phone in the convenience store is a must before taking any real action. You’ll just cross the bridge when you get there. You immediately change to your clothes from yesterday. You then proceed to the lobby, bringing only your phone, wallet and your unit key. You enter the convenience store, just beside the lobby, and ask the bored employee if she had a charger. You show your phone’s charging port while saying that you’re willing to pay if she let you charge your phone to at least 50%. The clerk moved sluggishly, as if she had all the time in the world and as if she didn’t care about making you wait. Not that you mind, you had nothing to do after all. However, other people probably would have. Her unresponsiveness would have probably come across as disrespectful to others. It’s probably her way of showing her annoyance to your presence, the employee not expecting someone to come to the store this late at night and disrupt her peace. Or maybe that’s just her personality. It would make sense for the owner to assign her to such an idle shift. It would lessen the number of people that could probably mistake her quiet personality for rudeness. Damn, what are you even doing. Analyzing a whole person over her one act of ignoring you. Surely, you’re better than this.

Lost in your thoughts, you were startled when the silent girl asked for your phone. Immediately, you scrambled to give her your phone and asked how much will she charge you. The girl first plugged your phone and placed it somewhere visible to you before stating that a thousand won is enough in addition to you actually buying something from the store. You then searched the shelves for something random to buy as you didn’t really plan on doing so earlier. You settled for a dosirak. You figured you could at least catch up on your missed meals while waiting for the phone to charge.

After paying your bill, you sit on one of the tables facing the window. Waiting for you meal to be reheated by the convenience store clerk without the company of your phone to keep you busy, you opted to just watching the rain drops drag themselves down the window. Usually, you’d do people watching or maybe car watching, but the presence of both were little to non-existing to actually be entertaining.

Your thoughts once again drift to the pack. Do they miss you? Maybe. But probably not as much as you miss them. It’s frustrating how much clingier and needy you feel you’ve been after meeting them. Of course, you don’t project these feelings to them. But sometimes you catch yourself almost doing so. This reaction is not exclusive to the pack. There were multiple times where you almost slip into cuddling Lisa in the office out of the open, which was unusual since she was the clingier one between you both. It’s not a bother to your best friend; she’d let you cuddle with her anytime, just not in public.

You realize you’re losing control. Something you’ve trained yourself to perfect. All hard work lost when you met the pack. It’s not their fault though. It’s yours. You’re not trained enough. You didn’t perfect it like you thought you had.

Before your thoughts go any darker, the clerk calls your attention and gives you the reheated meal. Tired, you just consume the meal without any thoughts. Focusing on chewing instead. Soon enough, you finished you meal with your brain void of thoughts. Just in time that your phone had charged up to 50%. You threw your trash, collected your phone and thanked the clerk. While walking back to the elevator, you opened your phone, only to be bombarded by the multiple notifications. Most of them, from your pack group chat, the boys and Lisa. The rest were work related concerns. You scrolled through them all, trying to organize the messages by their priority.

As you arrived to your unit, you sat and replied to all the work related messages first. First giving your apologies for having replied late then responding to their said concern. You then messaged Lisa for the clothes you wish to borrow for tomorrow. The girl didn’t even reply and called you instead.

“Y/N! You bitch. Why weren’t you picking up my calls! Poor boys were so worried kept pestering me about why you won’t answer their calls. Why did you tell them you had some out of town business? I didn’t know about that. Did our boss give you another clutch assignment? I swear I would’ve already beaten that bitch up if he just wasn’t the one helping me pay my bills. Why didn’t you pick up their calls huh? Where are you? Where are you staying?” She kept rambling that you weren’t even able to keep track of all her questions.

“Sorry, unnie my phone died and I didn’t have my charger with me.”

“I knew it. Those boys were just worrying their asses too much. Seriously, I can’t believe you still haven’t learned your lesson considering this happened a lot in our college years. Shouldn’t you always have a charger and power bank by now?”

“I’ll bring one next time. Actually, unnie… I’m not out of town.”

“Why? Why did you lie to your pack? Did they do something to you? Are they abusing you? Wait what that doesn’t make any sense, Jimin is such an angel. Wait, is that all a facade? Tell me and I’ll fight them Y/Nie. Is that the reason you're avoiding them huh? Where are you? Where are you staying? You could’ve stayed with me. You know my pack won’t mind. Also why are you asking for clothes.”

“Unnie, just… I’m okay. They’re not hurting me. I just, I just want time alone. Please don’t tell my pack. I’m staying in my old unit. I love your pack but I don’t really want to show them the mess I am right now.” You finished off with a self-depreciating laugh, which of course Lisa caught on to.

“Seriously, Jackson would be so livid hearing you say that to yourself. I may be your best friend but we both know that Jackson does more pestering than me when it comes to you,” she replies. It was true. A little bit before you met Bangtan, Lisa's pack, Black7 took you as their own. You weren’t close to them all, the pack was a little bit big that it was hard to catch them all in one place if you were not living in the pack house. Although you did meet them all at least once, you primarily interact with Jisoo and Jackson as they were the ones who you often encountered coincidentally when you sometimes visit their packhouse at random days that Lisa invites you.

Noticing your lack of response, Lisa understands that you’re probably not yet in the right mindset to even give a reaction about her comment nor were you ready to answer all of the questions she launched at you earlier. It’s okay, she’d wait. She knew you’d always come to her when you’re ready.

“You know what, Y/N we can just talk when you’re ready. I’ll bring the clothes you asked for don’t worry. Just give your pack mates a short call to ease their nerves.” She then hummed in a questioning manner, asking me for confirmation that I will indeed call the boys.

“Thanks unnie. Sorry I can’t - I’m just - thank you. I love you,” you replied, too tired to actually form a proper response. “I know honey. I love you too. Talk to me when you’re ready okay?” she answers, tone soft and understanding. “Yeah. I will. See you later unnie,” you close the conversation.“See you,” she says. You end the call.

You heavily sigh. It’s time you message the boys. They’re probably still asleep at this time. You shoot a quick message saying sorry for not picking up the phone and explaining that you ran out of battery. You ask them to call you when they wake up so you can apologize and explain properly. You internally wish that they just brush it off so you wouldn’t have to weave another string of lies about your out-of-town-meeting.

To your surprise, Yoongi called immediately after having seen your message on the group chat.

“Y/N, where are you?”

“I’m in a hotel, oppa.”

“When are you coming home?”

“Tonight.”

There was no immediate response. Considering how off putting and straightforward his previous questions were, you’re sure he’s mad at you. He’s probably disappointed at you for having been worried when you were just being irresponsible for not bringing a charger. However, before the apologies even spill from your mouth, he disrupts the silent with a heavy sigh.

“Y/N-ah, I won’t tell you off in this call because hyung will probably just do it all over again when you come back home anyways. I think you already know what you did wrong. We were worried sick, hyungie and Hobi had a hard time putting the maknae line to bed and Joonie couldn’t stop pacing around. He only stopped when Lisa mentioned your habit on chargers.”

“Sorry, Yoonie I - I’ll bring one next time. Sorry oppa.”

“Why does your boss give you last-minute assignments? Is that allowed?”

“Yeah. I’m sorry. It’s just really important and urgent and I - ,” you bite your lip, hesitant to spew out more lies.

Yoongi lets out another heavy sigh and says, “It’s okay Y/N-ah. I’m sorry. That’s out of your control, it’s not your fault. I just - I missed you. We missed you. Jiminie was worried when you wouldn’t answer his calls. You know he can’t sleep without hearing good night from everyone.”

“I didn’t mean to. I just - ,” you whimper at the thought that you might’ve hurt Minnie, who’s a little more sensitive when it comes to those little things.

Oh no. Shit.

You quickly cough hard. Trying to cover up the fact that you just whimpered.

Don’t show weakness. Don’t show weakness. Don’t show weakness.

“Sorry, I have dry throat.”

“It’s okay. Are you still going to work tomorrow? You sound sick.”

“Yeah. I have to.”

“Do you even have clothes for tomorrow? What did you even wear to sleep last night, today and tonight? Let me at least bring you clothes to work -”

“I managed Yoonie. Also, I already asked Lisa to bring me clothes for tomorrow.”

“No. Let me bring you your - ”

“It’s okay. I’ll try to go home as early as possible tonight. Sleep now Yoonie. I know you also have work later. You should take as much sleep as you can. I also have to sleep.”

Even through the phone, you can feel his hurt for you having to cut your conversation short. But you know that both of you needed the sleep and that any more longer and you’d burst, wanting nothing more than to beg for the affection that you so desperately craving for years now.

“Okay Y/N. Rest up. I’ll see you tonight. I love you.”

“I-I do too,” you smile softly. Touched by his words, you don’t realize that your response wasn’t something Yoongi was expecting.

“Yeah, you do? You love yourself too?” He chuckles lightheartedly, teasing you for your slip-up.

“ I mean, I love yo-you, not I love me too - it’s just, it’s you. I love you, yeah. You get it,” flustered, you try to correct yourself, rapidly spiting words.

“I know. I’m just joking. Sleep well okay?”

“You too Yoonie.” He hangs up.

Pausing for a moment, you let your feelings sink in. You realize that you’re softly smiling to yourself and you find it foolish that mere seconds ago, you were panicking because of your slip-up. But just with three simple words from him, you forget your mistake and feel like you’re floating in the air.

With those thoughts in your mind, you drift off to sleep.


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

lmao I'm tryna make a comeback but 'am too lazy to, I mean I have SO MANY FUCKING new ideas for a story/chapter/moments or whateva but I'm just lazy and do not want to write with my studies piling up 😭😭 sorry guys


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

Style: Prologue

Style: Prologue

Resume: After failing several auditions, you decide to give up and give your all in your part-time job and your studies. You didn't count on your best friend coming up with a slightly tempting proposal that would make you rethink your plans.

Words: 437 [Is short, I know, but is just the introduction lol]

Style: Prologue

"Come on, Y/N, put that cloth aside and pay attention to me, I'm telling you this is important."

You took a breath and tried to concentrate on that horrible chocolate stain that was preventing you from finishing the cleaning of table 8. "Jiwon, I really appreciate you caring about me, I really do, but it's time for me to get on with my life" you sighed as you saw your blurred reflection on the shiny table. At last that stain had come out. "I think it would be best if I finish paying for my studies and complete my degree; I can't live on part-time jobs forever."

You went behind the counter and started to sort some things out. Your shift was about to end, and you couldn't wait to throw yourself on your bed and sleep until tomorrow.

"I know, I know you can't stay like this forever, but this was your dream as a child. You're an excellent actress, the world needs to see your talent, and this is the best chance you'll ever get," Jiwon's bright eyes shone brightly as she saw the interest growing in you. You had already put the glasses aside and your gaze was fixed on her. "JTBC company is planning to make a romantic comedy dorama, the director, Kim HyunJung, published and demanded that the main characters should be little known actors or actors who want to get into acting promptly with the excuse that she wants to capture new essences."

"I don't know" you mumbled with your head down. You were tired of going to auditions, of always being looked down upon or looked at as a pretty body. No one in all these years had even given you the role of a supporting character, and that was starting to make you wonder if the problem was really you, "I don't think she's looking for someone my age."

"Today 27 is equivalent to 18! You are a beautiful, charismatic, talented woman with a lot to give, you should give yourself a chance" You both looked at each other in silence, Jiwon's gaze trying to meet yours and convince you to give in.

You tried to imagine what would happen if you were cast in the role. The cameras, the flashbulbs, the reporters, your fans, the job offers, the gratifying feeling that you finally got to fulfill your dream....

"Okay, I'll do it" you stopped Jiwon's celebration immediately. Your relentless face sent a slight shiver down her back, "but this will be the last one I'll do, and if I don't stay, then I'll retire for good."

Style: Prologue

Masterlist.


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

Eunoia // Masterlist

image

eunoia (noun): beautiful thinking, the possession of a well-balanced mind, which exhibits goodwill and kindness

Pairings: Hybrid! BTS x reader

Summary: You are a world famous director and you have dedicated your life to your job.You have everything you could ever dream of; wealth, recognision, talent, your friends and family. But loneliness isn’t cured by success. So what happens when you somehow rescue seven hybrids? Can they fill the void?

Genre: Angst, fluff, hurt/comfort, eventual smut

Warnings: past abuse, past sexual abuse

image

Part I

✧ Chapter 1

✧ Chapter 2

✧ Chapter 3

✧ Chapter 4

✧ Chapter 5

✧ Chapter 6

Part II

✧ Chapter 7

✧ Chapter 8

✧ Chapter 9

✧ Chapter 10

Part III

✧ Chapter 11

✧ Chapter 12

✧ Chapter 13

✧ Chapter 14

✧ Chapter 15

✧ Chapter 16

Part IV

✧ Chapter 17

✧ Chapter 18

✧ Chapter 19

✧ Chapter 20

✧ Chapter 21

✧ Chapter 22

✧ Chapter 23

✧ Chapter 24

✧ Chapter 25

✧ Chapter 26

✧ Chapter 27

Part V

✧ Chapter 28

✧ Chapter 29

✧ Chapter 30

✧ Chapter 31

Extras

The First Christmas ~ Christmas special

Stories ~ Yoongi’s POV of the last scene in chapter 24


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

>> DO IT BETTER : DILF!TAEHYUNG

>> DO IT BETTER : DILF!TAEHYUNG
>> DO IT BETTER : DILF!TAEHYUNG

✷ SUMMARY you've been begging your boyfriend to roleplay with you for ages. and it's not that he was exactly against the whole concept of role play, you just had one particular scenario you've been wanting to act out since the start of your relationship. and it was about to get... dilf-y.

✷ PAIRING dilf!taehyung × reader

✷ WARNINGS 20+ audience, pwp, roleplay, age gap, infidelity (at this point, if infidelity isnt a warning, yall know its odd 😔), spanking, big cawk & tight fit, breeding kink, daddy kink, unprotected penetrative sex, blindfolds, bondage, a twist

>> DO IT BETTER : DILF!TAEHYUNG

"Okay, is it tight enough? Can you see anything?" You heard your boyfriend's voice filter through your ears, the sense of sight being lost to the blindfold tied around your head. You nodded, feeling butterflies in your stomach.

You heard a sigh, and some shuffling to indicate he was moving about the room. "I can't believe I'm about to do this." He muttered under his breath, but you caught it. You felt his hand wrapping around yours, flipping you over on the bed gently before tying them up with more rope. "You remember the safeword?"

"Strawberries." You recounted.

"Good. Now stay still. I have to... get into characte- God this so weird." He sighed again, and you heard more shuffling.

You couldn't blame the poor guy. Of all the requests you could make of your sweet boyfriend, you chose this one. And he, either being the ever-doting boyfriend, or sick and tired of your nagging and begging to do this, complied. It was odd, you couldn't deny it. You'd asked him, in such a sweet voice, if he could tie you up and bend you over to fuck you like a whore. And not only that; but to fuck you role-playing as a dilf. Poor baby didn't know of your fascination with them when he met you. You only wanted to try it, really. You thought it could be fun. Just a fantasy. You'd never tell him what inspired the fantasy; or more specifically, who.

"Maybe it'd be easier if-"

"Shut up." His suddenly voice boomed around his bedroom. Such an odd comparison, to hear such a commanding sound reverberate from your boyfriend, when you knew he had things like fast and furious posters on his wall. He must've really gotten into character.

"Tae?" Your small voice squeaked out. You felt your boyfriend's hands on your back, pushing you further into the pillow. You let out a yelp as you fell forward with nothing to steady you, hands uselessly tied behind your back.

"It's not Tae, anymore." His deep voice commanded. "It's daddy. Got that?" A shiver ran down your spine.

"Y-you sound just like your dad." You supposed it was inevitable. Of course, his son would sound just like him. A little bit deeper on the tone, a little bit gruffer with the bark. Your pussy clenched at the thought, the image of the man who sparked this whole thing coming into your mind. If your boyfriend dressed like him, they'd look like twins. Too bad an outfit wasn't part of the roleplay. You'd just have to keep that mental image of Mr. Kim alive.

"It's what you wanted, isn't it?" A large hand smacked your ass, creating a crackling sound throughout the room. His hand felt bigger with the loss of your other senses, the pain stinging your skin with a burn. "Answer me."

"Yes, daddy." God. Fuck. You felt your core start to drip with arousal, soaking through your cotton pajama shorts. You wanted to get on your knees and thank your boyfriend for doing this. You didn't how, but you'd make it up to him some way. Maid roleplay? Public blowjob? Anal? He could have anything he wanted for roleplaying as his father with you. You knew how twisted it sounded, but you didn't care. Not with the way his hands were pushing under your top and cupping your breasts.

"Hm, no bra? What, no panties either? Were you just waiting for me to fuck you like a little whore?" His other hand came down to cup your wet heat as you whimpered, sliding his fingers in between your legs to push the cloth into your folds. He gave a hard push with his thumb, smiling at the loud squelch he received from the other side of the fabric.

"Don't worry. Daddy's gonna take care of this wet pussy."

He pulled your shorts off in one quick motion, making you bounce on the bed as you lay there helpless to move yourself with your restraints tight on you. "Mm," his big hands roamed around the skin of your ass, sliding one finger down your asshole to find your sopping core. The way you mewled had his cock twitching in his pants, ready to jump and bury itself in that pretty pussy. He didn't waste much time, pushing his pants down and lining up his cock.

"W-wait. Aren't you going to stretch me firs-Oh!"

"No time for that. Better get used to taking daddy's cock raw, baby." He grunted loudly, throwing his head back as he pushed into you. Holy fuck. The blindfold and restraints must've done wonders on your senses. Because his cock felt fucking huge; the fit tighter than ever before. It was like he was hitting depths you couldn't even imagine, long tip exploring your insides like he was inspecting it. Roughly.

"F-fuck, Daddy!" You screamed as he spread your ass cheeks, thrusting harder into your sloppy hole. Tight fit. Just as he suspected. Poor girl, the way you were taking his cock like a champ.

"That's right, babygirl. Say my name. Who does this slutty pussy belong to?"

"You, daddy!" He had your wrists in a deadlock as he pounded into your from behind. You thought the sting of his stretch would wear off by now, as it usually did. But it just kept going, the pain you were trading for pleasure making it all worth it if he felt good. Your daddy, that is. If this was a regular old day, you would've pushed your boyfriend off already, letting him nowhere near you without a condom. Let alone before stretching you first.

"Letting me go in raw. How desperate are you?" He chuckled, as if reading your thoughts. "Want me to fuck a baby in you, sweetheart? Want daddy to make you his little breeding bitch?"

Your moans were answer enough, muffled in the pillow, but still enough for him to hear. He laughed at your vulnerability, your submissiveness to him. All it took was a role, and you were putty in his hands. He knew the image you kept in your mind, who you thought of, who you imagined as he fucked you stupid. He knew.

"Ah, fuck," He fell over, pressing against your body as he fucked into you. Caving you in and trapping you in between his arms as his hands rested between your head. You suddenly felt the blindfold being ripped off your eyes, the bright light hard to adjust to, making you blink many times. The fact that you were being fucked silly didn't help, struggling to focus your vision.

That's why you didn't register it at first. The rings. Green emerald sparkling back at you, almost tauntingly. Colors adorning his hands, gold band wrapped around his finger...

You suddenly lifted your head in shock, ice running through your veins with a cold pang in your heart. Your body froze. "T-tae? Taeyong?" Your panicky voice calling out your boyfriend’s name sounded small compared to the loud slapping of skin as his balls hit your pussy. The longer the silence followed your words, the more terrified you got. Attempting to turn your head around, you were abruptly stopped, your face pushed back into the pillow with a squeal.

"You didn't really think my son could fuck you like this, did you?" His words struck fear in your heart, his chuckle confirming your thoughts. Kim Taehyung, your boyfriend Taeyong's father, had his cock buried deep inside you. And he didn't have any plans to stop.

"Don't act like you didn't want this. Pretending is no use around me." He panted in your ear, heavy breaths weighing down on you like a dark cloud. He wasn't wrong though. While your heart may have frozen, your pussy clenched tightly from the moment you'd figured it out. In a way, you knew from the start. That it wasn't your boyfriend behind you. You knew when he'd stepped into the room, could feel his presence in your core. But you didn't make any move to stop him. Not when his large hands were roaming your body. Not when he rubbed his cock against your dripping slit. Not when he pushed that monster dick into your tiny hole.

"You're gonna take what daddy gives you right? Gonna fuck my kids right in to you." You could feel the weight of his body over yours, kissing up your neck. Marking you up, to show you who you belonged to, to show everybody.

"Wanna be Taeyong's step-mom?" He chuckled at your whines, the way your tiny fists clutched his son's bed sheets. The bed you'd shared with your boyfriend countless nights was so familiar to you. He was good to you, you thought as you glanced over at a picture of the two of you on his nightstand. Your boyfriend was the spitting image of his father when Taehyung was young. Too bad you prefer them older.

"Please- fuck- fuck a baby into me, daddy.” You cried. “I want to take your seed so badly. Want to watch my womb swell with your baby. Please."

That seemed to send him over the edge, hips going into ruthless overdrive, slapping against yours with loud grunts over you. God, he sounded filthy when he came, one hard thrust shaking your body and burying himself in you as he spilled his seed inside you.

He stayed over you like that for a minute, small groans falling from his lips with his head thrown back as he lazily thrust a couple more times, making sure his cum was deep in there. He finally let you turn to look at him, the man himself. Grinning down at you like a cheshire cat. "My son's got himself a little slut.” He buried his face into your neck, making you yelp loudly when he bit a particularly harsh mark as he growled, “But you're mine now."

>> DO IT BETTER : DILF!TAEHYUNG

"Baby. Please, just listen to me." Taeyong's voice was calm, a contrast to yours.

"You let him in there! Without telling me!" You dropped your voice to a harsh whisper. "Taeyong, you let your father fuck me. How am I ever supposed to face him again?"

"You're making a big deal. You wanted to fuck a dilf. You did." He rolled his eyes. "I don't see the problem. You were asking for me to roleplay, and that was too weird."

"Role-" You took a deep breath to calm yourself. "Roleplay was too weird, but your dad fucking me was fine?? What the hell is wrong with you?!"

"Hey." Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. Taehyung's head popped out from the kitchen door, a large smile on his face. You crossed your arms over your chest and backed into the safety of your boyfriend’s arms. Who stood rigidly without accepting you into a shielded embrace. "If you guys could bring out the potatoes, your mom's getting hungry Taeyong."

Your boyfriend sprung into action as soon as he disappeared back into the dining room. But, he took one look at your face and let out a barking laugh. “You keep complaining, but look at you. Are you biting your lip?” He was almost doubled over in laughter at how much more flushed you got at his comments. 

You slapped his arm, willing your body to calm down at just the sight of Mr. Kim, “Shut up. You started this anyway."

>> DO IT BETTER : DILF!TAEHYUNG

✷ want more dilf content? click here!

| main m.list | kofi |

Copyright © 2021, taesinferno | tumblr | no reposts, translations, copies, etc.

>> DO IT BETTER : DILF!TAEHYUNG

Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago
image
image

LOVE’S LITTLE DAGGER. KTH / M!READER

summary. taehyung hates your guts, so you rearrange his. maybe he likes it more than he should.

wc. 3.6k

tags. smut | (eventually) sub bottom!tae, dom top!reader, playboy!tae, unprotected sex, brat taming (?), overstimulation (implied), teasing, handjobs, choking, shotgunning (position, i think?), they’re both very verbal and annoying, use of “puppy” and a couple mentions of “whore” (tae receiving) so maybe a bit of degradation

image

Keep reading


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

defo gave me the chills. istg I was really paranoid after this since I read it at 3 in the night (don't come for me) or something?😭

These Things Take Time (Yandere! Supernatural! Taehyung x Reader)

These Things Take Time (Yandere! Supernatural! Taehyung X Reader)

Synopsis: There's something wrong with your boyfriend Taehyung. At least, you think it's him.

16.5k

Trigger warnings: yandere behavior, psychological gaslighting, violence, gore, some heavy making out, strong language, AFAB reader (she/her) I'm sure I'm missing some but you know me and what I write lol

Authors note: just a real quick thank you to @bigbuffjoonie and @mustardpop for having beta read and brainstormed with me literally a year ago about this fic that I never published until now.

-----

He passionately thrusted her against the wall, mouthing at her neck while muttering disgusting things that he was going to do to her.

It was foul…

It was taboo…

It was…..

Your fingers paused and hovered over the keyboard, the constant clicking of your writing coming to a sudden halt.

Your eyes scanned the last few lines, lips instinctively mouthing the words and checking the overall flow of the plot.

Your two main characters were about to fuck each other’s brains out after a long ‘will they or won’t they’ that spanned well over a dozen chapters.

There should be a feeling of torture, a feeling of relief, a feeling of frenzied lust that just couldn’t contain itself anymore and combusted within the contents of these pages.

That is what you desperately wanted your loyal readers to experience when they get to this scene.

Yet when reading the long-awaited buildup, you felt nothing.

You cared for every character you created like a mother does their child, them getting their happy endings was just as important to you as it was to them. So why did you feel so numb and dissociated from everything you’ve been typing the past hour?

You released a disillusioned sigh and leaned back into your chair. Your eyes stung from staring at a screen for so long and your limbs ached to be stretched with hours of immobility.

Writer’s block was a bitch.

Unlike other skills, writing was one of the few expertise that working harder at it won’t guarantee a better outcome. You could type away until your fingers were bruised and bloody, but it doesn’t mean anything you wrote would be worth shit. Writing was a talent and it came and went as it pleased. And right now it was gone.

Which left you very depressed and your editor very pissed.

You gave up the fight and reluctantly closed your laptop. Then stood to your full height, to give your back a much-needed stretch.

‘I tried today. And that’s okay. I’ll try again tomorrow.’ You thought to yourself, half heartedly taking your therapist’s advice to acknowledge your efforts and not just the outcomes.

When in a creative slump, it has been said that reading other works can be a source of inspiration. Can’t be a good writer yourself, then go out and read a good writer. With this thought in mind, you slowly exited your office and descended down the stairs.

Last week your mom sent you a book she recommended, and you’ve been so busy trying to finish your own novel that you just tossed it somewhere and haven’t touched or looked for it since. Though, you were almost certain you caught sight of it on the coffee table yesterday.

When you stepped into the living room, you spotted a familiar figure standing by the large bay window.

The sight tugged a small fond smile onto your face.

Taehyung was your boyfriend of six months.

He was strikingly attractive, tall, kind and clearly didn’t know his own worth because not only was he dating you, but he also agreed to move into this secluded farmhouse while you tried to finish your book. He assured that he could use this time and space to focus on his paintings as well, but you knew deep down he just didn’t want to leave you alone out in the middle of nowhere.

Right now only his profile was facing you, his alluring feline eyes staring at the raining scene outside, dark brows furrowed in heavy thought. He looked to be biting on his lower lip, a habit you’ve never seen before, but you supposed you two have only been dating for a few months so there was probably a whole world of little quirks you didn’t know of yet.

The scene was a bit intense, as you weren’t used to your usually cheerful boyfriend looking so ponderous. Yet you shrugged it off and just assumed he was most likely brainstorming his next painting. Taehyung was your first artist boyfriend and your friends did warn you that they could be a bit dramatic.

You quickly surveyed the room and indeed located the book on the coffee table. While reaching for it you called out, “Hey love?”

Taehyung snapped his neck at a speed too fast for your liking, instantly facing you with eyes wide and blown out in what you could only assume was shock.

You giggled, thinking he was too absorbed in his own world that he probably just now noticed your presence.

“I know I said I wanted pasta for dinner but how about we order some chinese instead?” You asked. Taehyung didn’t say anything, eyes still wide in unknown revelation, entirely unmoving. You continued, “This weather makes me not want to do anything, and I know you complain about the delivery time but we could just reheat the food if it gets here cold.”

It seemed like forever but Taehyung eventually nodded.

He then turned to face the window again.

You inwardly sighed and guessed he wasn’t thrilled with the idea of chinese. He always complained that you didn’t take care of yourself and how you needed home cooked meals rather than greasy takeout. But when creatively burnt out like this, you tended to just reach for the doordash because the act of cooking seemed entirely too much for you.

Hoping to butter him up, you tipped toed from behind and wrapped your arms around him. You nuzzled your face into his back and took a deep breath, enjoying the familiar scent of his outrageously expensive cologne. His body seemed to melt into your hold, tense posture suddenly limp and calm.

You reached up and pecked his cheek, grinning when you caught sight of his lips twitching upwards. Harmless manipulation complete, you trudged out the room with a lukewarm “Thanks honey!”

You skipped up the stairs and made a left into a hallway, quickly getting into the bedroom and preparing to plop into the heavenly crumpled mess of sheets and blankets, when an unexpected sound caused you to still.

The front door was opening.

Afraid of a possible home invasion, you rushed out to see what was happening.

The door was wide open and emerging into the home…was Taehyung.

His hair and jacket was drenched from the rain, four or so heaping grocery bags in his hold as he looked up the stairs at you with a tired smile.

“Hey baby, can you give me a hand with some of this? I got some sauce for the pasta and picked up some other stuff we were running low on.”

Time stood still.

Your jaw dropped in bewilderment.

Your mind struggling to process this odd collapse of reality.

The nearest grocery store was, at its quickest, still a twenty-minute drive into town.

There was just no way Taehyung was able to leave and get back in the same time it took for you to get up the stairs and into your room.

No one can be in two places at once.

What the fuck was going on?

You just saw him. You just talked to him. You just smelled him. You just touched him.

Taehyung’s gaze worriedly ran up and down your face, correctly detecting that something was dreadfully wrong. He kicked the door closed behind him and rather ungracefully dropped the bags, hastily stepping over some of the falling items to race up the steps and take you in his hold.

“Y/n? Baby what’s wrong? You look like you’ve seen a ghost! Did something happen while I was gone?” He fretted.

“I-w-what-you-j-just-living room…” You stammered, not even being able to bring yourself to voice what was happening.

“What? What about the living room? You’re not making any sense.”

You gulped, looking up at him with fear. “T-Tae, I could’ve sworn I just saw you in the living room. I talked to you.”

Your boyfriend’s face dropped.

“Y/n, get in the bedroom and lock the door behind you.”

You irritably huffed while blinking away oncoming tears, realizing Taehyung didn’t quite understand what you were saying. “No! Not like an intruder! It was you.”

“I’m right here Y/n. I just got back from the market. I haven’t been home in the past hour. There’s no way you just saw me in this house.” He slowly explained, as if you were having some mental breakdown and needed to be talked off the ledge.

Your temper rose. “No shit Kim Taehyung! That’s why I’m scared! Do you have a twin brother or something? Or did you come into the living room before going back to the car to get the groceries?”

Taehyung backed away from you, clearly put off by your outburst. “No? First off, you know I’m an only child. Secondly, why would I come in and let you talk to me before going back out in the pouring rain, bring in groceries and then pretend I have no idea what you’re talking about when you said you saw me in the house just now?”

You glared up at him, now feeling foolish for even being scared in the first place of something that most definitely had a logical explanation.

Your boyfriend always had a more playful side than you and this was most likely the first trick he was trying to play in your very young relationship.

“I told you I don’t like pranks, Taehyung. You can pull them on your friends all you want but you promised to never pull one on me.”

He threw his hands up in the air in exasperation. “I’m not pranking you! It probably was an intruder who looked kinda like me and instead of letting me go and investigate, you're arguing with me?”

“It wasn’t an intruder! He didn’t take anything!”

Taehyung laughed incredulously, “Great, you're defending some robber over your own boyfriend now? I almost feel jealous.”

“There’s nothing to be jealous over because the guy was you!” You exploded.

“Which isn’t possible!”

“Go look then!” You relented.

Taehyung didn’t need to be told twice. He swiftly ran down the stairs and went through the entire house, searching for an unseen man who managed to trick his girlfriend into thinking he was him.

He found no such person.

It was only while you both wordlessly unpacked the groceries while licking the wounds of your little spat did Taehyung make a point that chilled you to the bone.

“Y/n, when you saw me…how did I look?”

You raised a brow at him. “I don’t know? You looked just fine.”

“Okay…and your working theory is I parked outside and came in, talked to you, then went back out, just to enter through the front again like nothing happened?”

You meekly shrugged, “Yeah I guess that would be a good trick.”

Your clever boyfriend pointed at the window, where it was still raining heavily. “I would've been soaked then, Y/n.”

That was the first incident.

— Dinner that night was a tense affair.

At least until Taehyung solemnly apologized for being so bad at hiding his true identity.

He then fessed up to being the Korean version of The Flash.

Against yourself, you bursted out laughing.

Maybe it was all the anxiety of the day that made you loopy, or your desperate need to just return to normal but you apologized for snapping and blamed your overactive writer's imagination for everything.

Taehyung said it was okay and that you actually looked hot when angry, you knew for a fact you didn’t but took the compliment nonetheless and suggested an early night in.

And just like that your first couple fight was over.

Yet that night when you were in the arms of your slumbering boyfriend, with his peaceful snores rumbling in your ear, all you could think about was the other Taehyung.

You regretfully lied to your boyfriend.

You knew for a fact that it wasn’t your imagination.

You were never the type of writer who got so immersed in your work that you began imagining things and confusing them for reality. If anything, you were too grounded in reality. In addition to this, you highly doubted that multiple weeks of writer’s block would even allow for such a vivid mirage to occur.

And the most damning evidence of all, if it was your imagination…why would your mind conjure up the exact replica of your boyfriend? The very man you live with and see everyday for hours on end? Wouldn’t it be a character from your book? Or at least someone you haven’t seen in a while?

It all didn’t make sense, but you didn’t have enough information to say what it was, you just knew what it wasn’t.

You rolled over and buried your face into Taehyung’s chest, practically praying for the mystery to soon be over and solve itself quickly.

It was most likely the overthinking and looming dark corners of the bedroom, but you began to feel like someone was watching you through the small gap in your ajar bedroom door.

– A few days passed and you have almost forgotten about the incident.

I mean, maybe not entirely but you were at least willing to chalk it up to a freak incident.

Scrolling through some discussion boards online showed that your story was actually pretty tame to what other unexplainable experiences some people have had. At least the other Taehyung didn’t try to scare or hurt you. It just seemed like he was doing his own thing really, like he was lost in his own world staring out that window. Thus you concluded that you weren’t in danger, and it therefore wasn’t worth freaking out about.

Mainly because your editor was on your ass and there was nothing productive about thinking of him when you were already so late on a deadline.

Naturally, you attempted to throw yourself into your writing, which was proving to be as fruitless as ever. Yet you knew giving your editor anything was better than nothing, leading you to sending half-assed drafts to him and enduring long calls about how your writing was okay, but not great.

You and Taehyung have been off too.

There was no more fighting or even words exchanged about the fiasco. However there still was an uneasiness between you two. You doubted that Taehyung believed your imagination excuse, but you also knew that he didn’t trust your original recollection of events either. Your boyfriend sort of walked on eggshells around you, almost as if you’d somehow think he was the imposter whenever he’d step into the room. You would be lying if you said you weren’t a little offended by it.

Luckily, Taehyung was currently immersed with his art, rarely leaving his little workspace. You wished you could say the same but you felt like you were simply writing in circles without actually getting anywhere. It was hard to not be jealous, but at least you were given some space away from him after a rather unresolved fight.

Meanwhile, you were planning to take a day or two off of writing, to just let your mind wander and relax so that maybe the next time you sat behind a laptop you could actually produce something worthwhile.

Of course it would just so happen that it would fall on the very day you get sick.

Waking up that morning you felt feverish and lightheaded, telling yourself that you could just use fifteen more minutes of sleep and you’d probably feel better.

You woke up five hours later; feeling even more feverish, lightheaded, and now nauseous.

You trudged downstairs to the kitchen and popped back some painkillers with a glass of water, already fantasizing about getting back into your warm and comfy bed once again.

Except what could make your bed even warmer and comfier? Taehyung.

Your boyfriend was always the more affectionate one between you two, you often practically had to push him away when you were trying to get work done. But now that you were willingly going to ask for his affection, there was no way he’d let you go uncuddled.

Any awkwardness in the relationship was long forgotten as you stomped towards his workspace, a demand to be held heavy on your tongue. You were too sick and exhausted to try to navigate relationship politics, but the whole point of a boyfriend was that he was supposed to provide attention on demand, right?

You reached his door and feebly knocked, trying to be polite to his artistic process and not just barge in.

You heard some shuffling on the other side and soon enough your boyfriend was in front of you. Taehyung hadn’t shaved his face in days, a faint goatee gracing his already intimidatingly handsome face. His black hair was messy and fluffy, a gold chain gracing his neck and drawing attention to his lack of shirt and gray sweatpants.

He grinned at you, “What’s up baby?”

You pouted up at him, momentarily not even ashamed to resort to such cheap tricks, “I feel sick and want to be cuddled back to sleep.”

“Aww poor thing.” He crooned while leaning against the doorframe. “Why don’t you head back up to bed and I’ll be up as soon as I can? I just finished a sketch and really need to focus on the next few steps before I can quit for the day.”

You huffed, kind of annoyed that he wouldn’t even take a break to hold you.

He rolled his eyes at your reaction, “Don’t look at me like that, honey. When the muse strikes, I gotta paint. Otherwise I don’t know when I’ll get the next chance for inspiration. You understand, right?”

“Yeah, I’m just really crabby and being held sounded really good.”

Taehyung chucked, muttering to himself a “cute” before leaning forward and pecking your lips. “I promise I’ll try to be quick. Go drink some water and wait for me. I’ll bring you some soup when I’m done.”

You just nodded and left him to his work. Instead of the bedroom, your feet somehow led you to the living room.

Maybe you should watch some tv while Taehyung worked? You already slept a lot today and if Taehyung was gonna be in bed with you later, perhaps it was a good idea to stay up for a little bit. Besides, you’ve been avoiding this part of the house ever since the incident and you needed to get comfortable in your own living room eventually.

Such a reminder of that rainy day caused you to cast a wary glance at the bay window, oddly feeling both relief and annoyance that nothing was there.

You plunked down onto the couch and wrapped a throw blanket around you, searching your usual streaming services for some comfort show to watch.

It was halfway through an episode of some show you’ve already watched countless times, when you heard footsteps approaching.

You looked up and saw your boyfriend, looking as cute and messy as before. Except now he held a sheepish smile on his face as he held up a steaming mug of something.

“What’s that?”

He took a seat next to you and gently handed the drink over. “Hot chocolate. I know protocol is tea whenever someone is sick, but I know how much you hate the taste.”

You fondly smiled and took the mug, flustered that he remembered such a minor detail about you. “Thank you love but you didn’t have to. You should be focusing on your work. Don’t let me distract you!”

Taehyung shook his head and threw an arm around you, holding you tight against him. He craned his neck and looked down to you, almost meeting you nose-to nose to connect his gaze with yours. Suddenly a serious expression replaced his formerly sheepish one.

“Actually, I wanted to talk.” He said, taking a deep breath before continuing, “I-I wanted to say sorry.”

“For what?”

He licked his lips, “I know we’ve been kinda out-of-sync ever since you said you saw someone and I didn’t believe you. But, it just didn’t make sense. Like, how is that possible? Whatever the case though, I shouldn’t have made you feel like you were going crazy or something.”

You raised an eyebrow, “So you believe me then?”

“Yes. I know you wouldn’t lie. I don’t know what happened but…I know you know what you saw.”

A warm feeling spread across your chest, temporarily putting your sickness on the back burner. In truth, you weren't sure if the situation even called for an apology but you felt so pampered that your boyfriend cared enough to. “I-I’m sorry too, Tae. I shouldn’t have assumed you were being mean and pranking me. Snapping at you wasn’t cool.”

Taehyung just shrugged. “Nah, I probably would’ve done the same thing.”

You secretly agreed that you were in the right but still, if he was being a big enough person to say sorry so should you. You turned your attention back to the drink in your hands, taking a sip.

You nearly moaned in pleasure when the flavor graced your taste buds.

“What did you put in this?”

“Oh just some cinnamon and-”

“Ginger.” You interrupted, knowing without a doubt that it was the other spice.

“Yup. Why? Is something wrong?” He asked, probably worried you didn’t like it.

“No! It’s perfect.” You said before gulping down more of the nostalgic hot chocolate. “When I was a kid, I had a babysitter who would make her hot chocolate with cinnamon and ginger. Mrs Fritz was her name, a really kind old lady from down the street. I was her favorite so she made hot chocolate for me all the time and watched me for free whenever my parents went out.”

Taehyung hummed, a small smile on his face as you fondly recalled one of the biggest figures of your childhood. “She must’ve had great taste.”

“Mrs. Fritz had impeccable taste.” You good-naturedly corrected with a giggle. “I miss her. When other kids wouldn’t play with me she would stay inside with me and color or read me these cool stories.”

“I would’ve played with you.” Taehyung grumbled, in all likelihood noting how you grimaced at the memory of not being all too popular as a kid.

“Haha, you definitely wouldn’t have! I was such a dork and actually hated playing outside. Kid me much rather be at home watching some old movies or something. Not to mention I was quite an ugly little girl.” You laughed.

Tae gasped dramatically, “That’s not true! You were adorable!”

“You saw like one picture of me at eight! And my mom did me all up for that picture! Trust me, I didn’t look that good at all.”

Taehyung looked like he wanted to argue further, but realizing you were right he just dropped it with an unconvincing, “Whatever you say.”

“But anyway babe, you really can go back to painting. I don’t want to keep you. If I had any inspiration right now, you wouldn’t be able to tear me away from my laptop.”

His arm tugged you even closer. “Nope, I’m alright where I’m at right now. What kind of boyfriend would I be if I left my sick girlfriend all alone?”

You blushed, logically aware that you could handle yourself but emotionally over the moon that this beautiful man didn’t want you to. Selfishly, you wanted to take advantage of his presence even if it came at the expense of his art progress. So you placed the mostly empty mug on the coffee table, fishing out your phone from your sweatpant pocket and setting it there too.

You then curled up into his side, suddenly feeling so drowsy.

Taehyung held you closer, even playing with your hair as you lost the battle with your increasingly heavy eyelids.

You felt him press his lips against your forehead in a drawn out peck, as his nose ticked the crown of your head. He inhaled deeply, his everlasting love for your shampoo revealing itself once more.

“You okay?” His baritone voice whispered.

“Yeah. I just took some medicine that’s probably making me all sleepy.” You mumbled back.

You didn’t hear anything else, just felt as he rested his head on top of yours, presumably also closing his eyes to rest.

Slowly but surely feeling the mechanisms of your brain shut down, the darkness steadily taking over as the sound of the tv became more and more distant.

A notification from your phone caused you to open a single eye, quickly scanning the screen on the coffee table.

Taebear: Hey almost done over here! Do you mind turning down the TV a bit tho? Kinda distracting :(

Before you can even gasp, the medicine-induced darkness consumed you completely, effectively and brutally knocking you out.

That was the second incident.

“So like I was saying, I dumped his ass because what the fuck do you mean you ‘don’t know what we are’? I met his damn parents, Y/n!”

The voice blarred over the phone speaker, as you hummed rather noncommittally. “What a jerk. You can do a whole lot better, Lisa.”

You were in the laundry room, slowly taking clothes out of the dryer and folding them as you spoke on the phone with one of your closest friends. About once a week you two would have a call and catch each other up with your lives. Although, Lisa led a much more interesting life than you and usually had a crazy story to share every week, while you just reacted to it. It was kinda like a one listener podcast, but you didn’t mind as you were always very entertained with her.

“Thank you! I don’t know where I keep finding these guys. You really got lucky with Taehyung, all the other men our age are such assholes.” She groaned.

You wanted to laugh, but at the mention of your boyfriend’s name you froze.

Not catching your silence, Lisa continued, “Anyway, how are you and Taehyung doing? What’s it like to live together only six months into a relationship?”

“Actually…we had our first fight.” You told her. “Maybe. I don’t know. It may not even be considered a fight so much as a disagreement but I’ve been feeling a little awkward.”

“Oooh, what happened?” She didn’t even try to mask her excitement.

“It…I…Something happened and he didnt…I don’t know, Lisa. I’m going to sound crazy but I feel like I’m experiencing a glitch in the matrix or some shit.”

She pushed, “Try me. Remember when I used to be a flat earther? I’ll believe anything.”

Lisa made a good point, she was always down for conspiracies and even proclaimed herself a supernatural expert. So you relented, “Okay. Look, I don’t want you to laugh at me or anything because I’m being completely honest. I’m telling you this because I desperately need theories.”

“I promise I’ll give you a theory! Just get to it!” She barked over the phone, anxiously awaiting your story.

“Um, so earlier this week I went downstairs and saw Taehyung. I talked to him about ordering out instead of cooking, hugged him then went up the stairs. Then not even a second later Taehyung came home with groceries, telling me he wasn’t in the house at all when I said I saw him.” You paused, waiting for her to interject.

“Huh…” She trailed off, stumped herself with what that could mean.

“And yesterday, I went to Tae’s workspace to try to cuddle but he said he needed a bit more time with his painting and then he’d meet me upstairs. I went to the couch to wait and he suddenly came in and apologized for not believing me earlier. We cuddled and talked then…I got a text from Taehyung asking me to turn the tv down because it was distracting him.”

You took a deep breath to calm your rising nerves, not liking how you were managing to scare yourself all over again. “Lisa, how was I in Taehyung's arms when Taehyung wasn’t even in the room with me?”

“How did this other Taehyung act? Was he any different than your actual boyfriend?”

“I mean, the first time he didn’t say a word and I left the room quickly. The second time he was so sweet and…I don’t know. Maybe even nicer than my actual boyfriend but not like suspiciously so.”

“And there’s no difference between him and Taehyung? Same height, voice, birthmarks, everything?”

“Yes.”

A brief silence as she no doubt was working with a theory. “And you’ve never had experiences like this before you moved into that farmhouse?”

“None.”

“Ah-ha! It’s probably a ghost then!” She assured triumphantly.

You, however, weren’t so sure she solved the case. “A ghost that looks exactly like my boyfriend?”

“Well, crazier things have happened. You know, scientists say that each person has around six doppelgangers out there somewhere. What if this ghost was your boyfriend's doppelganger?”

“Still, why would he act like he was my boyfriend? Like, this ghost must have a different name and background than my Taehyung so why does he go along with it whenever I call him Taehyung and treat him like a boyfriend?” You questioned.

“The afterlife can get pretty dull. The ghost is probably just bored and noticed that Taehyung looks alot like him, so he’s using that to his advantage to mess around.”

“That doesn’t make me feel better.” You grumbled, pissed at the prospect of you being a little plaything to a bored spirit.

“I know babe but ghosts are mostly harmless. If it really starts to bother you, maybe get a medium to move him along or whatever.” Lisa advised.

“Yeah, maybe.” – Mom: Look what I found!

The text came with a video attached, and you clicked it without thinking much.

A chubby little girl of about three to five years of age was badly hiding in a school cubby. Her mini feet sticking out and wiggling as the rest of her body was covered by a hung up winter coat. The cameraman sighed dramatically from behind the scenes, asking loudly, “Oh where could Y/n possibly be?!”

The girl giggled and a new figure slowly snuck into frame, approaching the cubby with a large grin.

The preschool teacher suddenly reached into the cubby and snatched the girl up, holding her up in the air as if the toddler was a prize of some sort. “Gotcha!”

The mini version of you laughed in her hold, kicking the air in glee. “Miss Addison you found me! You’ll find me anywhere, right?”

The young teacher nodded as she placed you on your feet. “Of course! I have a really good Y/n sense! I’ll find you anywhere.”

“Even the moon?” Innocent you asked, most likely just having learned about the star.

“Yes, I’ll find you on the moon if I have to!” Miss Addison chuckled.

The video ended and you went to type your mom a half-hearted reply, mostly inquiring how she still even had that clip after all these years.

While doing so, you caught yourself wishing that you could show this to Taehyung and prove that you were indeed not the best company as a child, your teacher had to play hide-and-seek with you because no one else would.

Yet, it wasn’t Taehyung you had that particular conversation with. Rather other Taehyung.

Or as you and Lisa had nicknamed; ghost Taehyung.

You failed to tell your boyfriend about the second incident. He woke you up an hour or so later with his promised bowl of soup, softly scolding you for never turning down the tv.

Deep inside you were sure that he was already convinced you were crazy from the first time his replica showed up. You didn’t seek to push that theory even further. Mostly because you didn’t want him to admit you to a psych ward, but also because of another glaring reason. The first time you were sure that Taehyung himself was messing with you somehow, which prompted you to accuse him, but this time around you knew for a fact he was innocent.

Instinctively, you didn’t feel threatened by the doppelganger spirit. If anything you sorta wished he’d pop up again with a ginger-cinnamon hot chocolate. It was kinda weird that he was acting like your boyfriend when he wasn’t, but he didn’t try to be too intimate with you or anything. The lease on the farmhouse was only twelve months so you could put up with a friendly ghost for a while if need be.

The only creepy thing was that you weren’t sure how you were going to tell if you were talking to the real Taehyung or not. Thankfully, the sick day incident seemed to be the last one, the last few days being almost eerily mundane.

The door to your bedroom suddenly slammed open, revealing your beaming boyfriend.

He held up a champagne bottle with one hand and two glasses in the other. “Guess what just happened!”

You sat up in bed and placed your phone on the nightstand as he giddily approached you. “What? Are we celebrating something?”

“Only the Bauhaus Gallery agreeing to schedule a showing for my latest collection!”

You jumped up in surprise, instantly wrapping your arms around him and plastering his face with kisses. “Oh my god! Tae! That’s amazing! I’m so proud of you! When is it?!”

“Next Friday at eight.” He chuckled through your kisses, fully basking in your attention.

The Bauhaus gallery was an uppity German gallery in town that apparently served as a who's who in the world of painting. Personally, you didn’t get what the big deal was, but Taehyung made it one of his career goals to have a show there. He always said that his career would really take off if he could showcase his work at such a place.

You pulled back and began thinking out loud as Taehyung worked on the bottle, “Wow, okay! I need to get a dress. And we should invite some friends to support you. Oh! Namjoon and his wife would probably try to buy a painting so we should see if they’re free-”

Taehyung cut you off with the resounding pop of the bottle, “Yeah yeah, we can plan that all out later. Right now I just wanna celebrate with my pretty girlfriend please.”

You quieted down and held the glasses as he poured. He then placed the bottle aside, took a glass and held it up for you to clink. You did so while your boyfriend declared, “To my collection and girlfriend; both beautiful and priceless!”

“You better announce that again at the afterparty!” You laughed, covering your blush.

You both finished the drinks rather quickly, him with a refreshing “ahh” and you with a cringe. Champagne really was overrated in your opinion, having no idea why it was the token celebratory drink. The glasses were then shoved somewhere aside, courtesy of Tae.

You laid back down in the bed, Taehyung unhurriedly following suit and even climbing on top of you at a leisurely pace.

Taehyung’s face was now inches away from yours, his every breath tickling your skin. His previous mood of joy shifted into something more…sultry. Cat eyes darkened, fully taking you in with a steadily growing smirk. The artist licked this bottom lip in a blink-and-you’ll-miss-it speed, before quirking one brow up in faux inquiry. His voice was low and husky, purring into your ears, “You know, it’s been a while since we’ve fucked.”

You snorted, “Gee, that’s hard to believe when you put me in the mood like that.”

“You like a man who's upfront.” He shrugged, not wasting a second more as he leaned down to slowly melt his lips against yours.

The intimate sensation felt almost foreign, the last few days having only been filled with obligatory pecks due to you two being so caught up in your work. You almost forgot how talented he was at making you feel special.

You kissed back just as slowly, feeling the intensity of his lips and taking the time to reacquaint yourself with them. It was gentle, deep, and meaningful. He kissed you gingerly, carefully, but that’s not what you wanted. Not after all this time. Pent-up sexual frustration caused you to knot your fists in his shirt, pulling him harder against you.

Taehyung groaned softly, low in his throat while encircling you in his arms to gather you against him. You two rolled over in the bed, tangled in the sheets, still locked at the lips.

His tongue slips into your mouth, tender but demanding. You swirl your tongue against his, moaning into his mouth as his hands snuck up to twist in your hair and grip you impossibly closer. Taehyung’s slight stubble prickles you, but somehow the extra sensation just excites you even more. Your boyfriend's lips pull back and meet their ultimate home at your neck, him now mouthing fervently at the sensitive nerves there as you gasped for air.

As you felt hotter and hotter, Taehyung answered your unsaid prayer and positioned his thigh between your legs, obscenely brushing against the place you needed him most. Knowing you like the back of his hand, he purposefully tensed his thigh as you not-so-subtly grinded against it, all the while he sucked and nibbled at the spot just below your ear.

A tug at your clothes.

Softly biting your earlobe, he whispered, “Be a good girl for me and take this shit off.”

Just when you were about to oblige, an unexpected sound cut through all the haze and caused you both to freeze.

It sounded like a…bang?

From somewhere deep within the house.

It was so loud and shrill, it effortlessly echoed off the walls of your humble bedroom. If you had to describe it, it was as if someone had just thrown a bowling ball with all their might.

Undoubtedly snapping into protector mode, Taehyung immediately jumped off of you and reached under the bed to retrieve a metal baseball bat.

“Stay here.” He ordered, already marching out the door before you could even protest.

You fearfully obeyed, reaching for your phone in case 911 had to be called.

Your once warm and flushed body was now icy with panic. Sitting upright in the bed, you strained your ears for any idea of what was occurring downstairs.

But alas, the house remained freakily silent. Almost as if that brutal sound was in your head and nothing more.

This did nothing to help your anxiety, a cold sweat quickly forming.

Minutes passed, you waited with bated breath for something. Anything.

But nothing ever came.

Your worry grew tenfold.

The longer Taehyung was away, the more you felt weighed down with dread, heart nearly in your throat.

‘What was happening downstairs? Was Taehyung okay? Did he find something? If there was a struggle, surely you would’ve heard it by now, right?’

Then ultimately, as the seconds ticked on, ‘Was your boyfriend going to come back?’

At the ten-minute mark, you made your decision.

Now concerned for your boyfriend’s safety, you sprung out of bed and ran out of the room. Your body purposefully moving too fast for your mind to catch up and halt your movements in the name of self-preservation.

“Taehyung?!” You desperately called out as you practically plummeted down the stairs.

“In here!” A croaky voice answered, sounding like your boyfriend but oddly…defeated?

You correctly traced the voice to his workroom, stepping into the space and seeing a scene that swiftly broke your heart, effectively replacing all your fright with woe.

Taehyung was on his knees in front of an easel, head bowed down.

The easel held a half-done canvas.

It was a sketch of two people, a man and a woman that closely resembled you and Taehyung.

It was partly painted, the scene depicting a warm sunny day at the park that looked alot like where Taehyung had taken you for a picnic and officially asked you to be his girlfriend. You were in Taehyung’s arms, kissing his cheek as he smiled his signature box-smile. You could recall that precise moment easily, you had just said yes to being his and sheepishly pecked his cheek, embarrassed by the old man on the bench a few feet away that eyed you two like a hawk.

It was a wonderful piece of unfinished art, not only due to the sentimental value but also the artistry and time that clearly went into it.

If only there weren't angry red sloshes of paint that cut through it, ruining the picture and turning it into something that looked like a horrible bloody mess of goo and not the romantic day it was.

“I-I was going to gift this to you….on our seventh month.” Taehyung’s voice was watery.

You didn’t even know what to say.

All of his hard work and thought was simply…gone. Erased. Ruined.

It would’ve been the equivalent of someone breaking into your laptop and deleting your entire novel’s draft. What would you even do? If roles were reversed, would there even be a way for Taehyung to console you? To make matters worse, it was his gift of love to you. He didn’t make that painting for himself, a buyer, or a collection…he made it for you.

Your empathy made you almost cry for him, but you knew that would be the last thing he’d want to see right now. His guilt would only grow.

You walked further into the room and got on your knees beside him.

Wrapping your arms around him, you cradled his head in the nook between your head and shoulder while rocking the two of you. “Tae baby, I’m so sorry.”

He didn’t say anything for a while, although you felt wet teardrops on your skin.

“Who would do this? It doesn’t make sense why someone would break in, take nothing and just destroy my gift?”

You didn’t know either, but you wanted to make him feel better. “Listen, I think it was the perfect gift. It’s really the thought that counts and I’m just happy that you even thought to make me something like that. Especially in the middle of working on your own collection, it must’ve been hard.”

Taehyung pulled back, regarding you with a tearful but hopeful gaze. “Really?”

“Of course! I was literally going to just get you a watch or something. That gift kinda would have made me look bad.” You attempted to joke.

He shakily smiled, even chuckling a bit before pulling back entirely and standing to his full height. Tae then held a hand out for you, pulling you up as well.

Not wanting to be in the room anymore with that awful mess, you gradually pushed him towards the door, eventually up the stairs and into your bedroom.

You both sat on the bed, him with his head in his hands and you awkwardly suggesting yet another early night in.

But instead of agreeing and attempting to join you under the covers, Taehyung continued to sit almost painfully still at the edge of your bed.

Then, he spoke.

“Y/n, you were lying when you said that guy was probably just a figment of your imagination.”

It wasn’t a question.

He knew.

He believed you now.

It was now the official opinion of the house that a ghost was indeed roaming around somewhere.

You wanted to pat yourself on the back because truly, your taste in men was superior.

Taehyung wasn’t one of those horror movie boyfriends that was convinced every unexplainable occurrence must’ve had a logical explanation. It only took that one experience for the artist to admit that something weird was going on, and although he never saw the ghost himself, Taehyung believed you when you said it looked exactly like him.

You were happy that you two were on the same page…well, mostly.

Taehyung reasoned that the lookalike ghost must’ve been the one to ruin his painting.

You don’t know why, but somewhere deep within, that accusation just didn’t feel right. Without thinking much, you had told your boyfriend that destroying his gift didn’t seem like something ghost Tae would do.

Obviously Taehyung was bewildered at your sudden defense of the spirit’s character and demanded to know how you could be so sure that it wasn’t him.

Feeling that your hand was forced, you fessed up to the second incident in which you ran into the other Taehyung. You explained that he was sweet, brought you hot chocolate and even held you as you fell asleep. It was only after the real Taehyung texted you that you realized it wasn’t your boyfriend, but by then it was too late.

Your boyfriend was understandably furious.

For one, you never told him that you were cuddled and taken care of by another man, dead or otherwise. And secondly, this spirit seemed to be taking too much of a liking to you. The artist was a weird mixture of jealous and protective, following you around the house and barely leaving you alone in fear that his replica would show up and snatch you away.

You thought he was overreacting, but Taehyung's determination to get rid of the ghost only grew as the days passed.

One day you took a break from writing and went downstairs to refresh your coffee, when you paused at the sight of your boyfriend waving an odd burning stick around the living room in a fashion that somehow made sense to him.

“Sage cleanses the home of negative energy and basically tells unwanted spirits to fuck off.” He told you as if you were the idiot and not him- wildly thrashing his arm around in a puff of smoke and demanding that his evil ghost twin left the premises immediately.

You shrugged, “Just don’t set off the smoke detector, please.”

The next day, Taehyung informed you over dinner that he called a security camera company and had ordered a set to be installed in your home.

“Don’t you think that’s kinda a big fucking thing to not run by me?”

“I’m sorry baby, but I knew you wouldn’t have agreed.” He apologized without seeming even the tiniest bit apologetic.

“If you knew I wouldn’t have wanted it then why do it anyway?!”

“Because as the man of the house it’s my job to protect us and I would like to witness everything that’s going on. Next time he comes out and tries to touch you, I will be able to see it from my phone and confront him.” He then reached for his water and took a self righteous sip before muttering under his breath, “That is if the sage didn’t kick him out already.”

“Man of the house?!” You echoed incredulously. “You call twirling around with some burning twigs and yelling at a harmless ghost being the man of the house?”

“He’s not harmless! Why are you so convinced that it’s just a casper that we’re dealing with?!”

You opened your mouth to retort, but snapped it shut when you realized you didn’t really have any reason to believe he wasn’t dangerous. So you just focused on the main glaring issue, “Nevermind that. I just don’t like how you made a big decision without telling me. Are we not equal in this relationship? It wasn’t even worth consulting me about?”

Taehyung didn’t say anything.

It would seem that he understood your point, but was stubbornly holding onto his just a tad more.

Appetite ruined, you stormed away in a display of vexation.

Not wanting to go to sleep beside him either, you stayed all night in your office and tried to just focus on editing the latest version of your draft.

Somewhere along the way, you managed to fall asleep on the keyboard.

You blearily awoke hours later to the sound of the door firmly shutting.

Groggily you sat up and twisted to see if anyone else was in the room with you, all the while rubbing off the key imprints on your cheek and leftover drool.

No one was there.

When you turned your attention back to the desk, you softly gasped in surprise.

A plate of grilled cheese sat there, still hot.

Alongside it was a steaming mug of hot chocolate.

One sip and you instantly recognized the ginger-cinnamon.

It wasn’t your boyfriend who left this.

The sage didn’t work.

Ralph was a man of about fifty years of age.

Tall, lumbering, calloused and not necessarily easy on the eyes, he shifted awkwardly at the entrance of your delicate farmhouse as Taehyung listed off the places in the home that he’d like covered.

Ralph was to set up the cameras while you and your boyfriend went out for a quick errand.

The gallery showing was tomorrow, and so was the little afterparty that you had arranged to take place. You did so without really realizing all that you would need for hosting. The guest list was an intimate circle of seven, but given you and Taehyung were running out of groceries for even just the two of you, you figured a trip to the market was needed to properly prepare.

You rolled your eyes and waited for your boyfriend to finish his little pep talk, sighing in relief when Ralph was finally free to disappear into the living room with his bag of tools.

“Ready?” You asked Taehyung, not really waiting for an answer as you stomped past him and out the door.

He followed you wordlessly to the car.

The ride into town was stiff and awkward, neither one of you saying anything and music not even playing in the background as Taehyung drove.

You both were still angry at each other.

Well, more like you were angry at him and he was correctly trying to not poke the bear by instigating useless chatter.

The cameras were overkill in your opinion and a giant waste of money. You both were artists, which means a severe lack of steady income. You needed to be smart with what you threw cash at because no one knew if your next book or his next painting would even sell. Nothing was ever guaranteed.

You felt for him that his gift was wrecked, but you weren’t lying when you said that the thought was all that really mattered to you. You genuinely didn’t care either way, it would’ve been nice to have the painting, but it was just as nice to know that he was painting one for you.

If you were a betting woman, you would bet that this was more about Taehyung’s unfounded jealousy than anything else. Usually you would find harmless jealousy kind of attractive, but not when it went into installing cameras into your home at the “low” price of a couple hundred dollars.

You thought of this in a quiet rage as Taehyung pulled into the grocery store.

He parked, you both got out and walked inside before grabbing a cart.

“Let’s split up.” You said, your tone leaving no room for argument.

“Fine. What do you want me to get?”

“Get the drinks. They’re mainly your friends so you’d know what they’d like more than me. I’ll get some stuff for a charcuterie board.” You ordered, just wanting to get back home as soon as possible

He nodded and swiftly went over to the alcohol section as you made way into the food aisles.

You were looking at the different types of crackers and wondering what the fuck the difference was when a sudden call of your name took your attention.

“Y/n?”

The voice was light and airy, tone warm and nostalgic to the ears.

No way.

It can’t be…

You swirled around to face the owner, nearly choking on your spit when you realized your suspicions were correct.

Park Jimin was as gorgeous as ever. The cherub face was just as you recalled, somehow both ruggedly handsome and softly docile. His eyes crinkled behind a pearly smile, a small hand coming up to swiftly brush through his dyed blonde hair as he approached you.

“I thought that was you.” He chuckled. “How have you been? It’s been so long.”

You managed a wry smile.

Jimin was once your college boyfriend of one year, five months, and eight days.

But hey, who was counting?

“I’m doing okay.” You choked out, not liking how he quickly frowned at your strained tone. If there was one man you could never lie to, it was Jimin. “How about yourself? Did you open up that studio you always wanted?”

The truth was you knew he did. Before meeting and dating Taehyung, you were guilty of occasionally checking his social media. It simply couldn’t be helped. Jimin was the longest relationship you ever had. The first man you ever really loved. And your first ever heartbreak.

“Um, yeah I did! I heard you published your first book last year. I bought a few copies myself…” he trailed off sheepishly, suddenly avoiding eye contact. “It uh, was really well written. Are you um, working on anything now?”

You bit your lip, not sure how you felt about the man you were once wildly in love with reading your novel after years of not talking. Much less buying more than one copy to support you. “Y-Yes I’m writing my second book.”

He nodded, a proud expression on his face as he pursed his lips in thought.

“I’m sorry this is…weird.” He finally huffed. “I really didn’t think I’d ever see you again.”

You sighed with some relief, thankful he felt the same way. “Same. After you said you wanted to date other people I really didn’t expect to say another word to you like, ever.”

Jimin laughed, “Haha, what? Your memory continues to suck, Y/n. If anything it was you who ghosted-”

“Y/n.”

A much deeper voice cut through the air, bringing all the attention to a new figure descending upon the scene.

Taehyung strode up from behind you, placing an arm around you and regarding the other man with a brooding look of regard.

“Whose this?” Your boyfriend asked, purposefully deepening his already deep voice.

You inwardly rolled your eyes, noting how the artist was practically puffing his chest and glowering at the much shorter man.

“Taehyung, this is my old friend Jimin. Jimin, this is my boyfriend Taehyung.”

The two stiffly nodded at each other, you dodging the questioning look Jimin secretly shot at you for being described as ‘an old friend’.

A pregnant pause hung in the air.

“So…how long have you two been together?”

Before either you or your boyfriend could answer, a pretty lady suddenly skipped into the aisle and grasped onto Jimin’s arm.

“Babe, I can’t find the oat milk! I thought you said- Oh hello!” She just now noticed you and Taehyung, smiling politely and not-so-subtly nudging at Jimin to introduce her.

“Oh, um, this is Molly.”

“His girlfriend! And you two are?”

“I’m Y/n and this is my boyfriend Taehyung.” You introduced. “Jimin and I went to school together.”

“Really? I never get to meet any of Jimin’s old friends! We should have a double date or something!” Molly was an over the top girl, your ears almost ringing at the volume she exuded. But she seemed nice, so you smiled warmly at her and vaguely agreed.

Another brief, awkward and only slightly painful silence.

“Actually…” You trailed off in thought, an idea forming in your head but you didn’t know if it was a good one. Yet it was too late. Before you could even backtrack, all three sets of eyes were on you, eagerly waiting for you to finish the thought. “…what are you two doing tomorrow night?”

“Was just gonna drag Jiminnie to see this new movie! We can totally blow it off though!”

“Well, my boyfriend is a really talented artist and he has a showing tomorrow night. We’d love it if you two could make it.”

You felt Taehyung stiffen beside you, but you paid it no mind.

From what you understood about showings the more people, the more eyes, the better. It was harmless, wasn’t it? Jimin bought multiple copies of your book, and you’d invite him to a gallery showing to please his over hyper girlfriend.

Even, right?

Molly beamed, asking for your number to exchange the details.

You did so, pretending not to notice how both Jimin and Taehyung bore their stares into you.

When finished, you waved goodbye to the couple as they made their way to the dairy section. You and Taehyung then continued your own shopping in a rushed manner- your boyfriend grumbling about having to get back in time for the cameras.

The ride home was a bit more talkative, with Taehyung asking how you knew of Jimin and what made you two friends. You answered the questions rather honestly, just leaving out the parts about how your friendship blossomed into something more.

You weren’t exactly trying to be deceitful. It was just that he was under a lot of stress and paranoia the last few days, you didn’t want to push his poor nerves any further. If he was willing to set up a bunch of cameras to keep some ghost away from you, you didn’t want to push your luck by mentioning that Jimin was your ex boyfriend and longest relationship.

Besides, it wasn’t like Jimin was any kind of threat. You would never entertain the idea of going back to the guy who dumped you. He also now had Molly, so clearly you both moved on.

Taehyung pulled the car into the driveway, asking if you could handle the few bags as he went in to talk to Ralph and sort out the last few steps of installation. You agreed, watching him jog into the home as you gathered all the groceries and took your time to get inside.

You beelined straight to the kitchen with the newly bought food, raising your brows when you saw Taehyung staring at something intently on the counter.

“What is it?”

Taehyung didn’t answer.

You walked up behind him and stood on your tippy toes to spot over his shoulder what he was looking at.

It was a note, in messy and hurried handwriting.

“Sorry but the cameras could not have been installed. It won’t work here. -Ralph.”

If there was any man on top of the world tonight- his name was Kim Taehyung.

The Bauhaus gallery was swarmed with countless people, all clamoring to gaze upon the latest Kim collection and ponder the intricate meanings behind each piece. They wore luxury clothes and drank fancy wine that you couldn’t even pronounce, their tax bracket clearly a couple pegs above yours. There was of course some idle chatter, almost every corner of the building being filled with some pretentious snob rambling about the brush strokes, artistic style and commentary your boyfriend was allegedly trying to make with his art.

Such a crowd was not something you were accustomed to.

Thus you clung to Lisa, both idly sipping at wine and watching your boyfriend from afar as he charmingly answered questions.

“You know, he’s going to make thousands of dollars tonight.” Lisa thought out loud. “These rich types will outbid each other like crazy.”

You shrugged nonchalantly. You were happy for him, and knew he deserved it but you would be lying if you said he wasn’t in the doghouse.

“Still mad huh?” Lisa correctly assumed, reading your expression. “What happened after the camera dude disappeared?”

“Taehyung was really upset and called the company to demand his money back. They refunded him entirely, apologized and even sent someone to get the company van. I guess the Ralph dude was an alcoholic and everyone just kinda accepts that he skipped town.” You explained. “I tried to calm him down but he sorta snapped at me about how I never even wanted the cameras so I was probably just loving it all.”

Lisa lowly whistled, “Damn. Well, he probably snapped about the cameras but I promise you it wasn’t just about that.”

“What do you mean?”

“You invited your ex to his showing.” Lisa lectured, as if you were a child who didn’t even understand what you did wrong.

You stuttered, “B-But he doesn’t know Jimin is an ex! I told him he was just an old friend.”

She rolled her eyes, “Y/n of course he would see right through that. There's always going to be chemistry between Jimin and you, he probably picked up on it and is aware you’re not telling the complete truth about what you two were.”

“He’s just overly jealous. He wants to fight our ghost too. At this point, every man is a threat to him.”

At the mention of your ghost, Lisa’s eyes practically sparkled. “Oh I can’t wait to go back to your place! I want to feel the haunted energy for myself.”

Now it was your turn to roll your eyes, “It’s just like any other home, Lisa.”

“That’s because you don’t have a psychic sense to save your life, Y/n.”

You didn’t know whether or not to be offended by that, so you decided to distract yourself by scanning the room for your boyfriend’s invited friends.

Kim Namjoon was an old boss of Taehyung that remained good friends with the artist even after he dumped his job to take up painting full time. Currently, he and his wife Jennifer were talking rather seriously to a thin-lipped curator, most likely about purchasing one of the artworks displayed.

Right across from where you and Lisa stood, Taehyung was conversing with his former coworkers; Jin and Hoseok. They appeared to be laughing about something, their lightheartedness standing out in the overly serious room of people.

If you craned your neck a little to the left, you could spot Yoongi and Jungkook hiding in a corner away from everyone else, almost perfectly mimicking you and your close friend. They both nursed their drinks quietly, occasionally sharing words but mainly just waiting out this event.

You always kind of thought that Lisa and Jungkook would make a good pairing if properly introduced and pushed. So you turned to your friend and was just about to suggest you guys walk over, when she made a face at something behind you.

“Uh oh, here comes the ex.” She mumbled.

You turned around to indeed see Jimin and Molly approaching.

Jimin wore a suit, dress shirt unbuttoned at the top to reveal some of his sun kissed chest. His blonde hair was properly done this time, brushed to the side and back to fully expose his forehead. He raised a hand and waved, rings catching the light and nearly blinding you in the process.

Beside him, Molly looked as pretty as ever in a blue sweetheart dress that complimented her figure. Yet, she looked rather irritated. She attempted to give you a smile in greeting, but it looked more like a grimace.

Jimin spoke first, “Hey, I’m so sorry we’re late. I’m hoping we didn’t miss too much?”

You wanted to be annoyed but without meaning to, a giggle escaped you.

“Things really don’t change.” You told Jimin, a knowing look simmering in your eyes. While dating, you guys were often the couple that showed up late to any event. Most people assumed that it was your doing because you were the girl, when in all actuality it was Jimin.

Jimin shamelessly grinned, “I’ve gotten better, I swear.”

You didn’t believe it for a second and he knew it.

You both shared a laugh, staring at each other fondly like old friends reliving the old times.

It was hard to believe that you were joking with the man you once thought you’d never get over or forgive. Countless nights were spent eating your feelings, hysterically crying and obsessing over all the videos or pictures you couldn’t bring yourself to delete.

But there are some people in life that as soon as they come back, it’s like they never left.

And it was almost as if Jimin never left.

You two continued to gaze into each other, lost in your own comfortable bubble when a sudden throat clearing broke the haze.

“Um, actually the showing is almost over.” Lisa informed, her and Molly visibly looking left out of the nostalgia.

Your ex had the decency to look guilty. “Oh no! I’m so sorry! Maybe we can all just get drinks? There’s a nice bar two blocks down. I can buy a round for everyone?”

“That’s sweet but we have a little after party planned back at my place. I live kind of out of town though, so it’s okay if you can’t make it.”

“No! We can make it! What's the address?” Jimin seemed eager.

You told him, him pulling out his phone to save it into his gps system.

Molly was silent all this time, which was kind of worrying as your first meeting with her led you to believe she was the bubbly type. Now that you mentioned it, it looked like she was avoiding looking at either you or her boyfriend, focusing on a spot on the wall somewhere behind you.

You opened your mouth to maybe ask if she was alright, but quickly shut it when you realized that could be overstepping some boundary.

Fortunately, Lisa seemed to have enough of this entire interaction and grabbed your arm while saying, “Me and Y/n were just going to go to the restroom! Please take a good look around and enjoy her boyfriend’s work! See you guys at the after party!”

Your friend then swiftly dragged you away, barely leaving you enough time to smile apologetically at the couple.

When you both entered the restroom, Lisa simply marched up to the sink and began fixing invisible smudges in her makeup as you shifted awkwardly beside her.

“So…” She started, looking you up and down in the mirror. “Please tell me you know Jimin is still in love with you.”

“W-What?! No way!” You spluttered.

“Y/n it’s so obvious. I actually felt bad for his girlfriend. He couldn’t take his eyes off you.” She rolled her eyes, almost disappointed in your lack of awareness.

“It’s just been forever. It’s hard to not hyperfocus on eachother, we’ve both changed so much. Also, why would the guy who dumped me out of nowhere still be in love with me?”

She released a deep sigh, “He knows he made the shittiest mistake of his life and is now regretting it when seeing you and your talented boyfriend doing so well.”

You chuckled at the thought of someone looking at your relationship and being jealous.

“Listen, just remember tonight is Taehyung’s night and fighting or not, he’s still a wonderful boyfriend overall. And Jimin is your ex who broke your heart. Inviting him to your place after this might’ve been too much. I suggest you keep your distance.”

“Lisa, thanks for the advice but I honestly was just being friendly. He seemed sorry that he missed most of the showing. Besides, I’m going to be too busy hosting to have a deep heart to heart with him or anything.” You explained, a little offended that she thought you were going to play part in some dramatic reconciliation.

A sudden announcement echoed outside the restroom doors, your ears straining to hear a gallery worker asking everyone to gather on the main floor for the artist’s speech and thus the final part of the night.

Saying nothing more, Lisa and you made your exit to join the audience.

– The clock was nearing midnight.

Your usually quiet farmhouse of a home was not at all quiet.

Your boyfriend's friends were merrily talking and drinking, once in a while their masculine laughs would sync up and reverberate through the halls. They all conversed and lounged in the living room, the largest part of the house that could fit all of them comfortably. Yet, you and Lisa stayed in the kitchen, making the drinks and finger foods, as you indulged in harmless girl talk.

“The one with tattoos is so hot, Y/n. Please tell me he’s single!”

“Jungkook? I’m pretty sure he is. Taehyung told me that Namjoon is the only other one in the friend group that’s in a relationship.”

“Okay, so far so good.” She paused to pop a stuffed mushroom in her mouth, humming in thought. “What’s his type though? Like, would I have to make the first move? Does he like a straightforward girl? Because he hasn’t so much as looked at me tonight.”

“I’ve only met Taehyung’s friends once before so I don’t know their types or anything. I do think Jungkook looks a lot manlier than he actually is. He’s very kind but shy so you’ll have to talk to him first.” You explained while opening another bottle of wine for the two of you.

Lisa frowned at the thought, not used to being the one that had to chase.

You poured two glasses, handing her one with a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry, I can introduce you two. It’s kind of a good thing he’s avoiding you like the plague, Tae once said he only acts like that with pretty girls.”

Your friend lit up like the fourth of july.

“Hey babe!” A familiar deep voice called out.

You looked around to see your boyfriend stepping into the kitchen, a buzzed smile on his face and a slightly glazed film over his eyes.

Moments like these made you realize how much of a lightweight your boyfriend was. It only took one or two drinks for him to get tipsy. But it was still his night and he was already home amongst loved ones, so all you could do is smile endearingly at his slightly intoxicated self.

“Yes, handsome?”

His boxy grin grew, “The boys want more beer.”

“Already?! I put out a twelve pack! People need to be able to drive home, ya know!”

He laughed, “Baby, my friends can drink a gallon each and still be able to drive home with their eyes closed if need be.”

“Well I don’t have any more beer up here. Just wine. There might be some more in the basement, though.”

He nodded in thanks, turning his back to presumably go to the basement and retrieve the drinks.

Lisa waited for him to get fully out of earshot before leaning over and dramatically whispering, “How is Jimin and that Molly girl doing?”

You shrugged, “Last time I was in there, Hoseok was making conversation with Jimin and Molly was all over Yoongi.”

“Damn, trouble in paradise?”

“I don’t know. He didn’t seem too bothered and she seemed a little drunk. She might just get overly friendly when she drinks.”

“And you’re still convinced that he’s over you?”

You rolled your eyes but ultimately stayed silent, aware that the couple was acting sorta strange but also not so sure that you were the cause. You took your wine in one hand and a plate of appetizers in the other, motioning for Lisa to grab the rest and follow you.

When you both entered the living room, you were thrilled to spot Jungkook sitting alone on one of the loveseats. You quickly set the food down and pulled Lisa along with you, approaching him with a friendly smile meant to put him at ease. Considering the way his eyes widened at the sight of your friend, you didn’t know how successful you were.

“Hey Jungkook, it’s been a while!” You greeted.

“Y-Yeah it has been. How’s your erm, book going?”

“It’s doing okay, thanks for asking. Have you met my friend, Lisa?”

He briefly scanned your friend, nervously gulping before saying quietly, “…No I haven't.”

“Oh well, Lisa was just saying how much she liked your tattoos.” You nudged her, prompting her to say something.

She just nodded in agreement, suddenly meek.

He blushed, “Thank you.”

“Actually, Lisa, weren't you saying that you were thinking of getting a tattoo?” You pretended to think out loud, as if you weren’t outright playing them. You didn’t wait for her to answer the rhetorical question, “Jungkook, don’t you do tattoos now?”

Now on a topic of interest he was for sure confident in, Jungkook practically jumped in his seat, “Yeah! I do! I’ve only tatted myself and some friends but I hope to work on more people.”

You watched with a smirk as Lisa moved to sit next to Jungkook, her now explaining what she’d like done and Jungkook asking questions about placement, size and color.

You felt sure enough in them to leave them alone, now inhabiting your little corner as you finished your wine while taking in the scene.

Yoongi and Molly stood by the window, and were obviously the most inebriated. He was the type to ramble pointlessly when tipsy, and she giggled at every little thing he said, playfully shoving his shoulder once in a while. You knew for a fact that Yoongi was too deep in his own self-epiphanes to notice her bad flirting, either that or he was just trying to talk to anyone who was willing to listen.

Namjoon and Jennifer were sitting on the couch and talking to Jin, laughing at whatever odd impression he was attempting. Beside them on the loveseat, Hoseok was politely nodding along to small talk from Jimin. Being one of the friendliest and most calming of the group, it made sense that Hoseok was the one trying to make your ex boyfriend feel included.

Content to just watch your guests for a while, you stood by your lonesome and slowly sipped at the remnants of your wine.

Playing host wasn’t exactly your forte, so you were enjoying the little lull while it lasted. Unlike your boyfriend, your social battery tended to max out at the two-hour mark when in group settings.

And as much as you loved the people in your home (with maybe the exception of your ex and his girlfriend), you couldn’t wait for them to get out so you could take a long, hot shower and head to bed.

The stress of the last few days was really tiring you, and you just knew that as soon as the excitement of the showing and sold paintings wore off, Taehyung was going to continue his spat with you about the cameras.

When you and Jimin dated, you two were always on the same page. Fights very rarely happened. And Jimin was such a people pleaser that if literally anything slightly upset you, he would practically fall over himself to make you smile again.

Taehyung was the first boyfriend to genuinely pick a fight with you, being more stubborn than you about matters you didn’t necessarily want to back down from either. Your relationship conflict resolution skills were being tested, and you just didn’t have the patience or experience to keep fighting much longer. You would call a truce or some type of compromise, if it weren’t for the fact that there was no way to really keep both of you happy.

A few minutes passed as you pondered this to yourself.

Seemingly materializing out of nowhere, a mysterious arm wrapped around your waist.

The suddenness of it all caused you to jump and release a very unflattering squeak.

Speak of the devil and he shall appear.

A deep chuckle rumbled beside you, Taehyung smirking lazily before diving face first into your neck and nuzzling it in some sort of drunken stupor.

“Don’t sneak up on me like that!” You groaned, trying to forcefully shove his face away from you. “Where’s the beer you went to fetch?”

Your boyfriend expertly dodged your shove and dove back into your neck, mumbling against the skin something about not being able to find more drinks.

The vibration of his lips on such a sensitive spot made you want to squirm, but his halfhearted mumbles took your attention a bit more.

“No beer? I could’ve sworn-”

“Hey Y/n!” Someone interrupted with a call across the room. You looked up to see Lisa trudging over with a determined look on her face and a fogged up look in her eyes, perhaps a bit more tipsy than you remember leaving her. “Aren’t you going to show me where exactly you saw the ghost?”

Your dear friend most likely thought she was being discreet and having a normal conversation at a perfectly appropriate tone. But no, she was actually speaking way above a conversational volume, causing everyone else in the room to halt their conversations and turn to look at you.

“Ghost?” Jin laughed.

“You saw something in this room?” Hoseok inquired with a trembling voice, most likely regretting having come over. Beside him, Jimin quietly shook his head to himself.

“No way, Y/n doesn’t believe in stuff like that.” Your ex confidently informed the group.

At the sound of your past lover’s voice, you felt Taehyung stiffen beside you. The artist untangled himself from you, standing to his full height and facing the guest with an unknown expression.

“We had a little bit of a ghost problem, but it’s taken care of now.” He paused, and you could nearly hear his smirk when he went on to declare, “I got rid of it.”

Yoongi laughed boisterously, having to hold himself up with the wall to prevent falling over. “I’m sorry, but the image of little Tae boxing a little sheet with two holes for eyes is really sending me.”

Half your guests laughed at the thought. The other more believing half still stared at you inquisitively.

An awkward silence.

“Ghosts are real.” Jennifer started, effortlessly drawing all eyes to her. “I used to live in a haunted house when I was a kid.”

She put her drink down and folded her hands across her lap, suddenly immersed in thought and careful about what she was about to share.

“In my childhood home, there was a garden in the backyard. Almost everyday, at sunset, I’d look out the window and see this lady circling the flowers and humming to herself. After ten minutes or so, she would disappear into thin air. I told my parents but they never believed me.”

She paused, either for dramatic effect or to recollect.

“Until one day, my mom saw her too. And when she went out to confront what she thought was an intruder, the lady disappeared before her eyes. My mom then did some digging about the history of the house and it turns out, the previous owner was outside gardening when she had a heart attack and died.”

A pregnant pause hung in the air as everyone silently digested the anecdote.

“That’s fucking terrifying, please tell me your parents moved houses after that.” Hoseok broke the silence first, pleading with watery eyes.

Namjoon’s wife laughed, reaching for her drink once more. “How is it scary? The lady was just checking on her garden in the afterlife. However, I then grew up really interested in supernatural stuff.” She turned to you. “There’s some tell-tale signs that a home has a spirit attached to it. Cold spots, shadow figures, whispers, scary dreams and the biggest of all: always feeling like you're being watched, even if there’s no one else in the room.”

You quietly thought to yourself. Were there any cold spots in the home? No. Any shadow figures? Nope. Whispers and nightmares? Nada.

But…the last one, being watched when no one is there.

If you really focused on your intuition, you faintly felt that even now amongst all these people, you were being watched by something unknown.

Goosebumps raised on the surface of your arms.

Chills ran down your spine and you shivered, the reaction causing Taehyung to grasp you tighter against him in what was supposed to be comfort.

You felt even more cold.

“We haven’t had any of that. Really guys, it’s taken care of.” Your boyfriend told the room, effectively shutting down the paranormal subject.

You assumed Taehyung felt a bit defensive of his ghost expelling skills, either that or he genuinely wanted another topic of discussion.

You then felt a little bad, it was still his night after all and here you were unintentionally ruining it with your little ghost stories. The focus of the room should be on him and his achievements, not everyone's supernatural beliefs and stories.

“Taehyung is right, it’s all resolved. But I’d like to ask all of you to fill up your glasses one last time, and raise them with me, ” While they did that you quickly scanned the room, “Um, except maybe you, Yoongi. Feel free to sit this one out, bud.” You laughed as the drunk man just grumbled at you, defiantly snatching another beer and holding it high while swaying on his feet.

Hopefully he wasn’t the one driving home.

You cleared your throat, “I'd like to propose a toast to our own Taehyung. Everyone in this room knows it was only a matter of time before your artistic genius was recognized by the world, but that doesn’t make us any less proud than we are of you tonight. To the first of many showings! To Taehyung!”

“To Taehyung!” the room loudly parroted back, everyone thrusting their drinks of choice in the air before knocking them back.

The artist beside you laughed and shook his head, “Really, guys it’s no big deal. Just a few paintings that I’m lucky even got sold. But thanks so much for making it. Most of you-” he snapped a side eye where Jimin sat, “have supported me so much, I’m just happy to have such a great group of friends.”

Said friends all smiled and nodded, although a few caught on to Taehyung’s subliminal dig and warily looked over at your ex.

Jimin pursed a tight smile, clearly trying to be nice and not make it obvious that he was the outsider at the party. You caught his eye and shot him a sorry look, but he shook his head in what was clearly meant to say “don’t worry about it.”

Your boyfriend continued, “However! ‘Friends’ don’t really beat ‘love of my life’. So without getting into all the lewd details of how I plan to spend my night celebrating, I’m going to need you all to start clearing out,” Taehyung smirked. “Y/n is a screamer.”

“Ew!” Lisa shouted, beside her Jungkook was suddenly unable to make eye contact with you.

The older men in the room just cackled. You slapped the artist's chest while trying to hide your blood red face.

Taehyung ducked and mouthed at your ear to whisper, “Sorry baby, but you know it’s true. And don’t act like you don’t want them out sooner rather than later.”

You wanted to be mad, but understood he was tipsy and riding on the high of his showing. So instead you played along and harshly whispered to him, “I doubt you can make me scream tonight. It’s not right to be misleading to your friends.”

He tiled your head to make you face him.

Taehyungs’ left brow twitched in vexation, his lips pulling back in a little growl. He looked around to make sure the guests were distracted with finishing their drinks or saying their goodbyes to each other. When he confirmed no eyes were on you two, he secretly placed his hand at the back of your head, running his long fingers through your hair and stopping right at the ends, to quickly form a fist and pull.

It was just one short tug, but the power of it made you gasp.

You would be lying if you said it didn’t make you a little wet too.

You had no idea where this came from. He never pulled your hair. Your boyfriend wasn’t rough and was one of those really progressive artists types that viewed any kind of manhandling in the bedroom as sort of sexist. But when you peered up at him, with the doe eyes he said he loved so much, and saw the clouded nature of his gaze, you just knew that inebriated Tae was very different from sober Tae.

Black and white, really.

‘I’m in for quite the night’ you thought to yourself while biting your lip, inwardly smug at how Taehyung transparently honed in on the action.

“Um, hey I think I’ll take my leave first.” You looked up to see Jimin awkwardly shifting in front of you two, a blacked out Molly in his hold.

“Oh god! Is she okay?” You exclaimed, noting the poor girl looked dead.

The dancer chuckled, “Yeah, she just gets really hyper when she's drunk then passes out after a bit. Ironically, sleep is all she needs I guess since she always wakes up good as new. No hangover.”

“Here let me show you out. I can help put her in the car.” You offered, already detangling yourself from Taehyung. He made a small sound of protest and made move to hold you tighter.

You placed a hand on his shoulder and consoled him with a smile, “You wanted people to leave, so we should help everyone get home safe. Can you check on Yoongi and maybe see if Namjoon and Jennifer can take him home?”

He looked conflicted, carefully sizing Jimin up through his peripheral. You wanted to roll your eyes. Although tipsy Taehyung was apparently a sexy beast, he was also an immature toddler who needed to be tricked.

You got on your tippy toes to whisper in his ear, “The quicker we get people out, the quicker you get me all to yourself.”

That seemed to convince him as he reluctantly stomped away in the direction of the couple, shooting one more guarded look at the dancer.

With that you led Jimin to the front door, even helping him put Molly’s heels back on before stepping out into the driveway and walking him to his car.

Silently, he opened the car and laid her in the backseat, tucking her in with his jacket. Then he shut the door, but instead of walking around to the driver spot, he turned to you and sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck.

“So….”

“Look, I’m sorry about Taehyung. I didn’t even tell him you were an ex but he’s just been really possessive and weird lately. It’s not just you.” You informed him, hoping to make him feel better.

Jimin just waved it off with a chuckle, “No, I get it. You’re really gorgeous, kind and talented. I also struggled with jealousy when we were together. Can’t really blame him.”

You hoped your blush wasn’t too prominent as you said, “Yeah, but you were always nice to people regardless of feeling possessive. He was just rude. Again, I’m sorry.”

“Well, you can’t really date someone breathtaking if you’re going to be an insecure prick about it.”

You gaped like a fish at the implication you were still breathtaking in Jimin’s eyes. Words were suddenly hard to come by.

It was silent for a moment, the tension between you two as thick as it can possibly get for two past lovers.

“Y/n…why didn’t you tell him we dated?”

“L-Like I said, he’s already been acting jealous and I didn’t want him to focus on that when it was his night. Besides, It’s not like-”

“I broke up with Molly.”

“…What?”

“It happened on the way to your after party, she was upset that I still held a candle for you. And yeah, I couldn’t drag her along when I never felt half of what I felt for you, for her. I just said it without thinking, terrible timing of course. But that’s pretty on brand for me, I suppose.” He attempted a joke.

You smiled politely, although you had no idea how you should feel.

He continued, “I just thought I should say sorry because the reason she was such a drunk and sloppy mess in your home was because I carelessly dumped her on the way there.”

“It’s um, okay Jimin. She wasn’t the only drunken mess tonight. I hope you two manage to stay friends.” You said, then after a beat added, “And that you find what you’re looking for.”

“Listen, I know you're with Taehyung and happy but, I think there was some kind of misunderstanding about our breakup. I’m not trying to be a homewrecker or anything, but can we get a coffee sometime and just…talk?”

You smiled, finding no harm in the offer. “Sure-”

“No.”

You gasped and whipped around to see Taehyung standing behind you, arms crossed and hell in his eyes as he glowered down at Jimin.

How did he get there without being spotted or heard?

It's like he fabricated out of nowhere.

“I suggest you get in your car, leave and never speak to her again.”

Your ex held his hands up in surrender, “Look man, I wasn’t trying anything-”

“What kind of guy goes to their ex when she’s clearly in a happy and healthy relationship, and tries to drudge up the past in the name of closure? Fuck your closure. You lost her, and now I have her. And trust me, she has better things to do than getting coffee with the guy who broke her heart.”

“Please, Taehyung-”

You were cut off.

His voice was the lowest you’ve ever heard it, eyes pitch black and face blank as he calmly finished, “It’s pathetic. You’re pathetic. And if I see you again I’m going to break your kneecaps and skin you alive, you little spineless boy. Run along now. While you still can.”

The threats were so visceral and promising, coupled with a man who looked downright murderous yet somehow calm. As if he had done it before and doing it again would be more so an inconvenience than a whole life-ending ordeal.

In this moment, you didn’t know your own boyfriend and you were terrified with this new persona.

No one moved or spoke, in fear one step or word would make Taehyung good on his promise.

You and Jimin were paralyzed, like two helpless deer in the presence of a blood thirsty wolf, the only hope was to stay still and go unnoticed. You met your ex’s eyes and while he did look afraid, he was focused only on you and your proximity to Taehyung.

Jimin was fearful. Not for himself, but for you.

And while you wanted your ex to run away, you were also scared to be left alone with someone so different from your usual Taehyung.

How could a few drinks and some jealousy cause such a behavior?

“Hey what’s going on here?”

Namjoon and Jennifer were babysitting a toddling Yoongi, the couple was also making way to their vehicle when they spotted the scene. The so-called ‘leader’ of the gang was quick to pick up on Taehyung’s aggressive stance, probably prompting him to get involved.

You felt your body lighten in relief.

Namjoon was always good at calming people down and taking control of situations.

Like a switch was turned on, your boyfriend grinned at the oncomers and nodded over at the dancer. Seemingly happy as a clam he chirped, “Nothing, hyung! Jimin here was just leaving. His poor girlfriend had too much, I think.”

Namjoon didn’t quite believe that, you and Jimin still looked rigid with alarm after all. Nonetheless, he played along for everyone’s sake. “Really? Maybe you should leave now then Jimin, get her in bed as soon as possible. It was nice meeting you.”

Jimin took the hint with grace and wordlessly ducked into his car, not acknowledging anyone else as he mouthed to you “call me”.

He started up the car, then slowly backed out of the driveway, and eventually down the road.

“Dude, are you sure you’re okay? It looked like you wanted to kill him.” Namjoon asked the artist.

Before hearing whatever bullshit was going to spew out of his mouth next, you promptly whipped around and stormed back into the house, making sure to purposefully shoulder-check your boyfriend as hard as you could in the process.

What the fuck was wrong with the bastard?!

Talking as though he was some offender or even a murder, just because your ex wanted to catch up?

You were so dreadfully embarrassed! Jimin must’ve thought you lost your mind after him and went off to date some real weirdos.

If you weren’t already on a lease with the man, this probably would’ve been the part where you blocked him and made it your personal mission to never see him again.

Instead, you busied yourself in the kitchen and washed most of the dirty dishes your guests left behind. You hoped Taehyung was wise enough to leave you alone, if the jerk knew what was good for him.

About 15 minutes had passed, and the kitchen was nearly as spotless as it was before the party had started, thanks to your furious cleaning and scrubbing. The house was now silent, and you were just debating putting all your spices in alphabetical order when you heard a shuffle behind you.

You snapped around and instantly scoffed at the sight.

Taehyung was leaning against the doorframe, hands in his pockets and fixing a sheepish look at you.

“So…that got a little out of hand.”

You barked a disbelieving laugh. “More like you got out of hand, Taehyung. Threatening people like you’re some felon! Wouldn't be a surprise if there’s a rumor spreading about me dating a serial killer now."

“Y/n, I’m sorry. But please let me make it up to you.”

“Make it up to me? Your actions cannot be undone Taehyung! I cooked and cleaned after your friends and tried to make this night special for you. I just wanted you to have a nice night and be nice, and you flip out over a platonic coffee date? Who do you think I am? A slut who will open her legs to any ex who talks to me?!”

“W-what? No- Of course not! Please don’t think-”

“What the hell am I supposed to think, asshole?! Even if Jimin still had feelings for me, it would take me reciprocating them for anything to happen! You clearly don’t trust me, and if that’s the case, then what are we doing here? Should we just become roommates or something?”

A painful struck his face, watery eyes met yours when he choked out, “Do you even hear yourself? Why would I try to fight your ex if I truly didn’t love you? You’re mine, and I love you so much it’s just…I can act a little crazy sometimes.”

You sighed, turning your back on him to lean on the sink in exhaustion.

“I thought you were different from other guys, Tae. That caveman shit is extremely degrading to not only you, but especially me.”

“I’m sorry…it’s just a primal part of me that I can’t turn off. Give me a chance to make it up to you.”

You shot a look over your shoulder at him, still pissed.

He shot his hands up in the air, as if in defense. “You can still be mad at me all you want.”

“You’re sleeping on the couch for a week.”

“Done.”

“And….And you’re forgetting all about those stupid cameras.”

He quirked a grin, unknown mirth dancing in his eyes. “Sure.”

“At the end of the week, you will personally apologize to Jimin via a phone call or letter.”

His smile dropped, your glare sharpened, “Umm..fine okay. It won’t be sincere though.”

You rolled your eyes, “Doesn’t have to be, it’s the right thing to do so you’ll do it.”

“…anything else?”

“Not for now. I’m going to bed soon so if there’s anything you need from the room, get it now.”

He wordlessly turned around, and you then faintly heard him going up the stairs.

Biting your lip in deep thought, you proceed to wipe off the last of the counters.

Could you forgive him? When he was willing to do all that to appease you?

If you were being honest with yourself, you could feel the irritation already start to melt away a bit. You hadn’t expected such a 180 in his stance, he went from threatening Jimin with murder to begrudgingly agreeing to apologize within only a matter of half an hour or so. You thought you would have to at least give him the silent treatment for a bit before you could even bargain a “sorry” for your ex. Taehyung was usually much more stubborn…

Nonetheless though, you were still upset and embarrassed about the scene.

You hated when men got violent around you, it made you feel so unsafe and small. You thought Taehyung was different, him even poking fun at the meatheads who would pull stuff like that at the local bars you would frequent while dating. So what changed?

Footsteps slowly descended back down the stairs, telling you that Taehyung had returned from your bedroom and it was safe to go up.

You left the kitchen, turned off the lights and passed through the hallway. Briefly you stopped, just short of the stairs, to see your boyfriend grumbling to himself while arranging some blankets on the couch.

A sudden and chilling thought ripped from your lips before you could even quietly ponder it.

“Taehyung…how did you know Jimin was my ex?”

He stopped in his tracks, slowly turning to face you with a blank look.

“Uh, Lisa might have slipped up and told me.”

You relaxed, unknowingly releasing a breath you had been holding. “Hmm, okay. We’ll talk tomorrow then. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight baby.”

“Oh! Let me get some water first, can you check that the doors were locked?” You asked while skipping back towards the kitchen. You hated waking up with a dry mouth and always kept a glass of water on your nightstand, restless bathroom trips be damned.

You didn’t hear any response to your request, but you paid it no mind, assuming Tae probably already double, if not triple, checked the locks being the worrywart that he was.

Right next to the kitchen entrance was the basement door, and it was shut.

Yet, something stopped you in your tracks.

The light under the basement door…it was on?

“Well I don’t have any more beer up here. Just wine. There might be some more in the basement, though.”

It couldn’t be….could it?

Your intuition was hollering at you from within.

A force greater than you pulled you to the door handle.

Against yourself, you opened the door to the basement…

And choked back a horrified scream.

At the bottom of the stairs lay Taehyung.

Unconscious, pale and bleeding horrifically from some head wound that was forming an inky pool under his crumpled form.

It wasn’t your Taehyung that returned upstairs.

These Things Take Time (Yandere! Supernatural! Taehyung X Reader)

So...this has been sitting in my drafts for over a year lol. I do have a dramatic ending in mind and some final scenes but yea, I don't think I could finish this unless people actually wanted it so let me know if this is a plot you kinda liked? I never tried flat-out supernatural horror like this. Anyway, happy October guys! Love you all. Luna :)


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago
Masterlist - Boyfriend For Hire

Masterlist - Boyfriend for Hire

Summary: Unsatisfied with your life was an understatement. Being under the thumb of your father can have that effect. He wanted someone capable of running the company, but you wanted to pursue your passion. Countless unwanted blind dates and the threat of losing your freedom drives you to seek help from a group of individuals you'd least expected.

BTS Ot7 x Reader

⚠️: Mature themes. 18+ recommended

Status: Completed

Word count: 201,536

Chapters: 101 + epilogue

Masterlist - Boyfriend For Hire

Tumblr's link limit required me to split the masterlist. Below are links for the entire series.

Masterlist Chapters 1-50.5

Masterlist Chapters 51-101

Masterlist - Boyfriend For Hire

Bonus Chapters ~

■ One ■

■ Two ■

■ Three ■

■ Four: Part One | Part Two ■

■ 50.5 (to be read between chapters 50 and 51) ■

■ 1K Bonus: Part 1 | Part 2 ■

■ JK Birthday Special ■

■ Namjoon Birthday Special ■

■ Taehyung Birthday Special ■

■ Jimin Birthday Special ■

■ Jin Birthday Special ■

BTS with Kids~

• First Night Home

Masterlist - Boyfriend For Hire

Boyfriend for Hire is an original work written by remedyx. Unauthorized use or reposting of this story on any other platform besides Tumblr, Wattpad, or Ao3 not under the username (remedyx or Remedy_X) is plagiarism and will not be tolerated.


Tags :
taeskooksbinie
1 year ago

- - C A R A M E L - - 1

- - C A R A M E L - - 1

1. Melting

Genre: BTS, Idol AU, poly au, BTS x reader, OT7, OT7 x reader, Idol BTS, Dom BTS, sub reader, angst, fluff, eventual smut

Warnings: BTS x reader, very subby reader,innocent reader, power play, eventual smut, sexual and non sexual domination, a lot of skinship (but like lots) excessive pet names, sexism, anxiety, insecurities, possessive behavior, maybe BTS x BTS etc..

“So you are telling me that, somehow, BTS members now want me to be their exclusive coffee maker?”

You were looking at your manager as if he had just told you a volcano had just appeared in the middle of Gagnam. It was impossible. You had only seen some of the members once, and you managed to act like an idiot during the few minutes they were in your presence. You had only prepared the extremely strong iced americano Yoongi had asked. There was no way he had liked that coffee enough to ask for such a crazy thing. Or…or maybe they were doing it knowing you would make a mistake, so they could fire you. Maybe they had hated you so much they couldn’t stand seeing you in the café so they wanted an easy and quick way to get rid of you…

“You should see it as more of a kind of assistant…not that they need it” your manager just shrugged as he was taking your name out of all the shifts he had pre planned for the month. “Now I have to reorganize all of this…but that is none of your concern. You should go see them so they can explain your new duties more thoroughly”

“But…”

“No buts! Many, including myself, would kill for this opportunity that somehow feel upon such a scrawny girl. So come on, move your butt” you wanted to keep fighting, but the look your manager, or…ex-manager, sent your way stopped you. You were absolutely terrified and he seemed to notice, because his eyes softened for a second and he tapped lightly his writing board on your head. “Don’t make them wait, twentieth floor, and turn right”

You nodded once and made a deep bow to him, thanking him for the couple weeks you have been working under his direction. You could feel your hands shake while you walked towards the elevator and dialed the number. Your breathing was troubled while your mind started filling with all the terrible scenarios. You couldn’t afford to loose this job! Your parents had left you on your own because of your inability to take care of yourself and now you were alone…It was not your fault! You did your best to comply with all your basic necessities, but they would just slip out of your mind with all the things that were actually inside of it.

Eating, sleeping, exercising…they just seemed secondary with your many worries and anxieties! So it was easy to rely on your parents. It’s not like you asked them to cook or clean your messes for you, but you started relying a bit too much on their constant reminders or orders. It just made life easier for you, to have those easy commands to follow so you hadn’t to occupy your mind with them and get easily overwhelmed. Ever since you were a child, you tended to give up control when it came to those kind of things. You were more of a follower, enjoying simple tasks and clear instructions.

But seems like they couldn’t stand it, so they just kicked you out of the house, telling you to find a job and start taking care of yourself.

And you had been doing it just fine! You had already found this job when they kicked you out, so you had a bit of savings. Enough to pay for the deposit and first month of a nice apartment not too far from the café, and with a few small design commissions you had been doing, you had enough for groceries and basic services. Yeah, you were missing a few of your meals here and there, but it was no big deal. You were handling just fine.

But you didn’t know what you were going to do if you lost this job.

Before you could realize, the elevator had arrived to its destination. Every second that went by it was harder to breathe, so you were looking at the ground and holding your chest when the doors opened. You walked out with a cold sweat breaking down your neck and you leaned against the wall of the corridor, trying to calm yourself down for a couple minutes. If they saw you like this on your first appearance, they were surely firing you.

Breathe Y/N…come on, get yourself together.

You can’t mess this up.

You can’t-

“There you are!! We were wondering if you had gotten lost…” A voice interrupted your internet conversation, and you opened your eyes surprised, lifting your head.

In front of you, there was Kim Taehyung. T h e Kim Taehyung, smiling sweetly at you. You eyes widened, looking like a deer in headlights. He thought you were adorable, with some hair strands around your cheeks and your cute freckled nose. As soon as you made eye contact, you lowered your gaze and started to bow.

“I’m so so sorry for making you wait, I-I was just…”you tried to explain yourself, but your tongue seemed to be against you.

“Nothing to apologize for!”He smiled openly and took your hand as if you had know each other forever, and started walking, guiding you “Come, we are all waiting for you. Namjoon and Hoseok hyung are excited to meet you” he started rambling about his hyungs and his day, and you just noticed the way his hand was clinging to yours and somehow that had helped you to ground yourself. Like an anchor.

But your calm stated only lasted so long. He dragged you around a few corridors until he just opened a big door and you encountered yourself being watched by six pairs of eyes. All looking at you. Unconsciously, you let go of Taehyung had and started clenching your fists, digging your nails into your skin, trying to stop the trembling. You lowered your gaze immediately, as you felt your skin growing hot from the embarrassment.

They were all so handsome.

You felt so intimidated with all those incredibly beautiful man staring at you with such intensity. Even with your eyes lowered, you could feel their gazes piercing at you. Maybe there was something on your face…or your clothes! You had been working on the café before receiving the news, perhaps you had stained yourself and they thinking about how dirty you looked! Oh my god, why didn’t you go to the bathroom and cleaned yourself if you knew you were meeting them? You are such a fool!! And your hair was a mess! You hadn’t slept well last night, so you also probably had dark circles under your eyes. You couldn’t even take proper care of yourself the day you were meeting such an important people…

“Hmm, you boys were actually right about her…such a pretty thing”

Your head raised so quickly the boys thought you probably pulled a muscle, but they could only focus on your big eyes looking at them as if they had said the most foolish thing in the world. Namjoon, who had spoken, had a smirk on his face when he realized he had caught your attention.

“What?…” the words slipped out of your mouth without a second thought, and you immediately regretted it, because you lowered your head back again and bit your lip.

“Oh! She speaks! I was starting to worry Taehyung had broken her on his way here, but seems like she was just shy, right?” Hoseok smiled kindly, trying to get your eyes on his direction, but it didn’t work, since you were focused on your shoes, trying to avoid their heavy stares.

“I-I’m sorry…I shouldn’t have spoken out of turn…It won’t happen again” Your parents had taught you not to speak if you weren’t spoken! Even more when it came to people with a bigger status. Couldn’t you do anything right today?

You could already feel your head spiraling into anxiety.

“Why don’t you look at us when we speak, and then you’ll be able to tell if you should talk or not?” Yoongi’s voice filled the air and you clench your fists tighter. You want to listen, you really do want to raise your eyes, even more at his tone, that almost made you melt at such a clean and soft order. It was perfect…

But you didn’t. What if it was a trap? You had already messed up enough for a day. One more could be the perfect excuse to fire you! They even had the power to make sure you never found a job in all the time that was left of your life. What were you gonna do then? You couldn’t go back to your parents house! And you didn’t have enough money to take a flight overseas and try to find a job there. But even if you did, they had enough influence to reach any corner in the world! There was no way to scape and…

A hand entangled itself on the hair of your nape and pulled firmly. Not enough to hurt, but enough to ground you. To steady you. And to make sure you raised your head and met the dragon eyes that were firmly staring at you.

“I like when people look at me if I talk to them” A chill went down your spine. Your hands relaxed immediately, freeing your skin from your nails. All your muscles relaxed at the same time and you were able to maintain his gaze, with a soft blush on your cheeks. You felt so…nice. “Do you think you can do that, or do I have to keep you in this position until you are able to, doll?”

You nod softly. What does this man have, that makes you wanna listen to him? You want to do everything he says, for him to be proud of you. You wanted to show him you could listen, and be good. His words are just so…clear, so easy to listen to, so warm and easy to follow.

You feel like melted caramel.

Flowy and warm.

“Hyung asked you something. Answer him” Jungkook speaks, but you don’t break eye contact with Namjoon. Even less when you feel his hand tighten on your scalp and your thighs give the smallest of clenches.

“Y-yes, I can…”

Your mother did always say you gave control out to others too easily, didn’t she?


Tags :